tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v and_o to_o bear_v fruit_n in_o and_o for_o it_o and_o not_o for_o itself_o so_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v compound_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mix_a nature_n arise_v out_o of_o these_o but_o as_o have_v the_o one_o of_o these_o add_v unto_o the_o other_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n and_o as_o this_o tree_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n in_o it_o and_o bear_v two_o kind_n of_o fruit_n so_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o have_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o in_o they_o perform_v the_o distinct_a action_n pertain_v to_o either_o of_o they_o last_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v after_o such_o implant_n this_o vine_n be_v a_o olive_n tree_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o consequent_o this_o vine_n bear_v olive_n and_o this_o olive_n tree_n bear_v grape_n so_o a_o man_n may_v say_v this_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n bear_v in_o time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_v and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o curtain_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o assume_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a consequent_a of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o their_o property_n of_o which_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n consider_v single_o and_o apart_o as_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n from_o whichsoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o different_a action_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n concur_v in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o thing_n do_v the_o three_o when_o the_o divine_a attribute_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o usual_o in_o the_o school_n only_o the_o first_o degree_n or_o kind_n of_o communication_n be_v name_v the_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v abstractive_a &_o concretive_a word_n the_o former_a whereof_o do_v precise_o note_v the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o each_o thing_n the_o latter_a imply_v also_o the_o person_n that_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n or_o form_n as_o humanitas_fw-la and_o homo_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la and_o sanctus_n manhood_n and_o man_n holiness_n &_o holy_a 2_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o abstractive_a word_n note_v precise_o the_o distinct_a nature_n can_v be_v affirm_v one_o of_o the_o other_o nor_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n attribute_v to_o the_o other_o abstractive_o express_v for_o neither_o can_v we_o true_o say_v that_o deity_n be_v humanity_n or_o humanity_n deity_n nor_o that_o the_o deity_n suffer_v or_o the_o humanity_n create_v the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n god_n die_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o mary_n babe_n make_v the_o world_n because_o the_o person_n which_o these_o concretive_a word_n imply_v be_v one_o &_o all_o action_n passion_n and_o quality_n agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n though_o in_o and_o in_o respect_n sometime_o of_o one_o nature_n and_o sometime_o of_o another_o when_o we_o say_v god_n be_v man_n and_o man_n be_v god_n we_o note_v the_o conjunction_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n meeting_n in_o one_o person_n and_o therefore_o this_o mutual_a &_o conversive_a predication_n can_v proper_o be_v name_v communication_n of_o property_n but_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n whether_o denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o some_o restrain_v it_o or_o from_o the_o same_o also_o as_o other_o enlarge_v it_o this_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n first_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n but_o denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 19_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n do_v the_o son_n do_v also_o second_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 8._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 15._o they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n three_o when_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 13._o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 4_o when_o those_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o one_o of_o they_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n &_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n five_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n neither_o denominate_v precise_o from_o the_o one_o nature_n nor_o from_o the_o other_o but_o note_v by_o a_o word_n indifferent_o express_v both_o as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n if_o any_o man_n list_v to_o strive_v about_o word_n not_o admit_v any_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o when_o the_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o when_o we_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v the_o world_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o person_n consist_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v note_v by_o what_o appellation_n soever_o we_o express_v the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n unto_o it_o may_v right_o be_v name_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n as_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n to_o a_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o though_o denominate_v from_o one_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o have_v be_v say_v touch_v this_o first_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n &_o the_o diverse_a sort_n thereof_o there_o be_v certain_a observation_n necessary_a which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n wherein_o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n denominate_v of_o the_o other_o be_v real_a and_o not_o verbal_a only_o the_o second_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n real_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o in_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n the_o four_o observation_n be_v that_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o bless_a trinity_n there_o be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la but_o not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la diversity_n of_o person_n but_o not_o of_o be_v &_o nature_n but_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la and_o not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la that_o be_v diversity_n of_o nature_n but_o so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v they_o be_v the_o same_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n may_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o person_n from_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o it_o be_v denominate_v yet_o so_o that_o more_o full_o to_o express_v our_o meaning_n it_o be_v necessary_a sometime_o to_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n that_o they_o be_v verify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la aliud_fw-la that_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o other_o nature_n and_o
not_o according_a unto_o that_o whence_o the_o person_n be_v denominate_v this_o explication_n or_o limitation_n be_v they_o special_o to_o be_v add_v when_o such_o property_n of_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o seem_v to_o exclude_v the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o so_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o creature_n we_o must_v add_v that_o we_o neither_o scandalize_v they_o that_o hear_v we_o nor_o give_v any_o occasion_n of_o error_n that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deivirile_n divinely-humane_a &_o humanely-divine_a &_o each_o nature_n so_o work_v it_o own_o work_n according_a to_o the_o natural_a property_n thereof_o that_o it_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o other_o but_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o error_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a three_o way_n first_o so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n whereas_o we_o must_v undoubted_o believe_v that_o 4._o omnia_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la duplicia_fw-la naturae_fw-la proprietates_fw-la voluntates_fw-la &_o operationes_fw-la solâ_fw-la exceptâ_fw-la subsistentiâ_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la that_o be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v twofold_a or_o double_a as_o his_o nature_n property_n will_n &_o action_n his_o subsistence_n only_o or_o person_n except_v which_o be_v but_o one_o second_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandricall_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a for_o that_o both_o the_o action_n of_o deity_n &_o humanity_n though_o distinct_a yet_o concur_v in_o one_o work_n to_o which_o purpose_n sophronius_n in_o that_o notable_a epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o â—…6_n t_o general_a council_n do_v distinguish_v 11._o 3_o kind_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o first_o mere_o divine_a as_o to_o create_v all_o thing_n the_o second_o mere_o humane_a as_o to_o eat_v drink_v &_o sleep_n the_o three_o partly_o divine_a &_o partly_o humane_a as_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n in_o which_o work_n walk_v be_v so_o humane_a that_o the_o give_v of_o firmness_n &_o solidity_n to_o the_o water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o action_n of_o deity_n three_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v theandrical_a that_o be_v divinely-humane_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o produce_v &_o bring_v they_o forth_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o latter_a sense_n the_o action_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v theandricall_a &_o that_o of_o leo_n be_v most_o true_a concern_v christ._n 4._o in_o christo_fw-la utraque_fw-la forma_fw-la operatur_fw-la cum_fw-la alterius_fw-la communione_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christ_n both_o nature_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o for_o this_o say_n be_v true_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n &_o the_o communion_n which_o either_o nature_n have_v with_o other_o therein_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n &_o effect_n whereunto_o by_o their_o several_a proper_a action_n they_o concur_v though_o in_o different_a sort_n as_o in_o heal_v of_o the_o sick_a not_o only_o the_o force_n of_o deity_n appear_v &_o show_v itself_o but_o the_o humane_a nature_n also_o do_v concur_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v heal_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o &_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o desire_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v in_o that_o which_o by_o divine_a power_n he_o bring_v to_o pass_v three_o in_o that_o the_o action_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o action_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o divine_a &_o precious_a thing_n be_v real_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v thus_o communicate_v &_o bestow_v be_v of_o 2_o sort_n the_o first_o finite_a &_o create_v as_o quality_n or_o habit_n formal_o habitual_o &_o subjective_o inherent_a in_o the_o humane_a nature_n the_o 2_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o by_o physical_a effusion_n or_o essential_a confusion_n but_o by_o dispensation_n of_o personal_a union_n touch_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o all_o perfection_n when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o it_o be_v find_v the_o fullness_n both_o of_o grace_n &_o virtue_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o us._n &_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o truth_n 9_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o schoolman_n excellent_o note_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o and_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o grace_n itself_o be_v then_o when_o one_o attain_v to_o the_o high_a and_o uttermost_a of_o grace_n both_o quoad_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o virtutem_fw-la intensiuè_fw-fr &_o extensiuè_fw-fr in_o the_o essence_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v it_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o unto_o all_o effect_n and_o purpose_n whereunto_o grace_n do_v or_o can_v extend_v itself_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n perfect_o or_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n that_o have_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o all_o the_o operation_n and_o act_n of_o life_n sensible_a rational_a intellectual_a spiritual_a and_o natural_a in_o which_o sort_n man_n only_o have_v the_o perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o life_n in_o he_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n of_o inferior_a condition_n this_o kind_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o 16._o of_o who_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o he_o that_o have_v it_o be_v then_o when_o one_o have_v grace_n full_o and_o perfect_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n both_o intensive_o to_o the_o uttermost_a bind_v that_o god_n have_v prefix_v to_o they_o of_o such_o a_o condition_n and_o extensive_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o the_o condition_n office_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o place_n and_o rank_n in_o this_o sort_n stephen_n be_v say_v to_o 55._o have_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o marry_o the_o bless_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v by_o the_o angel_n pronounce_v 28._o bless_a among_o woman_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n for_o that_o she_o have_v grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o intensive_o in_o as_o perfect_a sort_n as_o any_o mortal_a creature_n may_v have_v it_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n pertain_v to_o she_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o sacred_a vessel_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o but_o christ_n who_o grace_n be_v no_o way_n stint_v and_o to_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v in_o measure_n that_o be_v absolute_o full_a of_o grace_n which_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o divine_n do_v declare_v and_o clear_v unto_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v by_o distinguish_v a_o double_a grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o
afterward_o he_o know_v it_o when_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o appoint_v of_o his_o father_n king_n and_o judge_n which_o word_n of_o his_o admit_v no_o such_o gloss_n wherefore_o jansenius_n say_v there_o be_v 123._o two_o principal_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n the_o one_o that_o he_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o and_o because_o his_o body_n the_o church_n know_v it_o not_o the_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o interpretation_n he_o show_v to_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o common_a opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o than_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o natural_a and_o acquisite_a knowledge_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o knowledge_n that_o be_v infuse_v into_o he_o but_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o other_o opinion_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n at_o the_o first_o but_o grow_v in_o it_o then_o as_o origen_n among_o other_o sense_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o sure_o ibid._n cyrill_n a_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o one_o that_o have_v many_o conflict_n with_o the_o nestorian_a heretic_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n fear_v not_o direct_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n when_o he_o use_v the_o word_n before_o mention_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o agnoêtae_n as_o some_o ignorant_o affirm_v for_o their_o error_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v proper_o ignorant_a that_o be_v know_v not_o such_o thing_n and_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o sundry_a thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o glorification_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o agnoetis_fw-la epistle_n of_o gregory_n in_o which_o one_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o as_o christ_n take_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o take_v our_o ignorance_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o maldonatus_n upon_o the_o 24._o of_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o themistians_n call_v also_o agnoetae_n be_v account_v heretic_n not_o for_o say_v christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o damascene_fw-la de_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la testify_v but_o that_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o damascene_fw-la they_o simple_o without_o all_o distinction_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o humane_a nature_n say_v christ_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o they_o think_v the_o divinity_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o humanity_n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o thus_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a where_o first_o we_o be_v certain_o to_o resolve_v that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v true_o give_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o man_n so_o the_o persont_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o true_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v subsist_v in_o it_o and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n &_o bear_v of_o she_o may_v not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o as_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o essence_n to_o the_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n who_o therefore_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o god_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n he_o real_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o that_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v true_o god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n not_o by_o physical_a communication_n or_o effusion_n as_o if_o the_o like_a &_o equal_a property_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v put_v inherent_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o heat_n transfuse_v from_o the_o fire_n into_o the_o water_n be_v inherent_a in_o it_o whence_o will_v follow_v a_o confusion_n conversion_n and_o equal_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n but_o personal_a in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v find_v be_v so_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o phrase_n of_o speech_n name_v god_n but_o be_v indeed_o and_o real_o god_n so_o he_o be_v as_o real_o omnipotent_a have_v all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n 9â—…_n there_o be_v one_o christ_n say_v luther_n who_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o first_o birth_n not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o receive_v all_o power_n that_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o which_o the_o father_n communicate_v to_o he_o eternal_o but_o touch_v the_o other_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o begin_v in_o time_n even_o so_o also_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o &_o real_o eternal_a god_n have_v eternal_a power_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o of_o this_o power_n a_o little_a after_o he_o bring_v in_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n although_o this_o power_n be_v my_o eternal_o before_o i_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o after_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v man_n even_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o power_n in_o time_n though_o i_o show_v it_o not_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o infirmity_n and_o cross_v 2._o bonaventura_n say_v the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o luther_n do_v when_o it_o be_v say_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v every_o where_o this_o may_v either_o note_v out_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o singular_a and_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n if_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o proposition_n be_v true_a if_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v true_a not_o by_o propriety_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o communication_n of_o property_n because_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n agree_v unto_o this_o man_n by_o grace_n cardinal_n sententias_fw-la cameracensis_n agree_v with_o bonaventura_n affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o property_n be_v more_o real_o communicate_v to_o the_o man_n christ_n than_o the_o humane_a be_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o a_o man_n may_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o say_v speak_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n this_o man_n be_v immortal_a almighty_a and_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n because_o he_o be_v proper_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o so_o consequent_o true_o &_o real_o immortal_a and_o omnipotent_a yea_o 16._o bellarmine_n though_o he_o impugn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o all_o bitterness_n yet_o confess_v all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a i_o say_v say_v he_o as_o before_z that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la not_o to_o be_v formal_o or_o subiective_o inherent_a in_o it_o but_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n that_o be_v that_o by_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o humane_a
nature_n of_o christ_n obtain_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n christ_n shall_v be_v true_o and_o real_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o he_o say_v those_o place_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o second_o of_o divine_a power_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n receive_v by_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o sundry_a thing_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o say_v 25._o all_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n not_o formal_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o property_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n communicable_a and_o incommunicable_a communicable_a property_n they_o define_v to_o be_v those_o perfection_n that_o be_v call_v perfectiones_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la which_o be_v find_v without_o mixture_n of_o imperfection_n in_o god_n and_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a sort_n in_o the_o creature_n these_o they_o name_n perfectiones_fw-la simplicitèr_fw-la that_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o perfection_n because_o it_o be_v better_a for_o any_o thing_n to_o have_v they_o than_o not_o to_o have_v they_o and_o because_o those_o thing_n be_v better_a that_o have_v they_o than_o those_o that_o have_v they_o not_o as_o likewise_o for_o that_o they_o imply_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n though_o they_o be_v mingle_v with_o imperfection_n &_o defect_n in_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v life_n which_o it_o be_v betrer_n to_o have_v than_o not_o to_o have_v and_o it_o include_v in_o it_o no_o imperfection_n though_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o defect_n &_o imperfection_n in_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v for_o that_o life_n that_o be_v in_o tree_n be_v a_o imperfect_a life_n &_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o in_o truth_n then_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v be_v imperfect_a yea_o the_o life_n of_o angel_n be_v imperfect_a because_o if_o they_o be_v not_o continual_o sustain_v they_o return_v to_o that_o nothing_o out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v truth_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n wisdom_n knowledge_n &_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o all_o these_o separate_v from_o that_o imperfection_n that_o cleave_v unto_o they_o elsewhere_o be_v find_v in_o god_n &_o may_v true_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o incommunicable_a property_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o negation_n and_o remove_n of_o all_o that_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v immortality_n eternity_n immensity_n infinitie_o &_o the_o like_a all_o import_v a_o negation_n of_o imperfection_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o divine_a property_n which_o be_v name_v communicable_a be_v communicate_v to_o mere_a creature_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o sort_n though_o in_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o god_n &_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o word_n express_v such_o eminency_n they_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n for_o he_o only_o be_v almighty_a most_o wise_a most_o just_a and_o most_o merciful_a but_o both_o these_o with_o addition_n of_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o other_o which_o be_v name_v incommunicable_a be_v by_o all_o divine_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n communicate_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v not_o in_o title_n only_o but_o real_o &_o indeed_o most_o wise_a most_o just_a omnipotent_a incomprehensible_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o think_v that_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o follower_n of_o luther_n mean_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ._n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v think_v to_o proceed_v far_o &_o to_o understand_v some_o other_o communication_n of_o property_n then_o that_o by_o we_o express_v in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o say_v concretive_o that_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omni-present_a but_o the_o humanity_n also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sometime_o we_o understand_v only_o that_o humane_a create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o sometime_o all_o that_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o be_v of_o a_o man_n as_o well_o subsistence_n as_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o create_a essence_n of_o a_o man_n in_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a omni-present_a or_o infinite_a neither_o do_v they_o so_o think_v but_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n employ_v in_o his_o be_v a_o man_n be_v infinite_a and_o omni-present_a as_o be_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o finite_a subsistence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v of_o it_o own_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v between_o they_o &_o other_o touch_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o very_o think_v it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n upon_o mistake_v &_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o another_o for_o the_o follower_n of_o luther_n confess_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o in_o one_o place_n local_o &_o do_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v everywhere_a in_o extent_n of_o essence_n diffuse_v into_o all_o place_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o miscellan_n if_o we_o ask_v they_o say_v zanchius_n whether_o christ_n body_n be_v everywhere_a they_o answer_v that_o local_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o personal_o it_o be_v everywhere_a if_o they_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o confine_v to_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o that_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v infinite_a &_o contain_v within_o the_o strait_n of_o no_o one_o place_n they_o say_v the_o truth_n &_o contradict_v not_o they_o who_o they_o seem_v to_o do_v now_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n which_o this_o worthy_a learned_a divine_a acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a &_o catholic_a &_o not_o contradict_v by_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o opposite_n they_o constant_o profess_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o have_v use_v harsh_a doubtful_a dangerous_a and_o unfitting_a form_n of_o speech_n yet_o they_o differ_v not_o in_o meaning_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n for_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v if_o we_o may_v believe_v their_o most_o constant_a protestation_n any_o essential_a or_o natural_a communication_n of_o divine_a property_n but_o personal_a only_o in_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o which_o person_n they_o be_v neither_o do_v they_o define_v the_o personal_a union_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o &_o touch_v the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n they_o teach_v no_o other_o but_o that_o which_o we_o describe_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o theandricall_a action_n of_o christ._n the_o infinite_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o multiply_a of_o needle_n &_o fruitless_a contention_n may_v easy_o be_v clear_v and_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n reconcile_v by_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n about_o which_o the_o difference_n have_v grow_v chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o thing_n in_o general_n which_o
those_o thing_n which_o every_o one_o that_o have_v salute_v the_o school_n do_v know_v the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n say_v cardinal_n 6._o caietan_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la relationem_fw-la quam_fw-la significat_fw-la vel_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la coniunctionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la consequitur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la plus_fw-la differunt_fw-la haec_fw-la duo_fw-la quam_fw-la caelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la vnio_n enim_fw-la pro_fw-la relatione_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la real_n creatum_fw-la vnio_n antem_fw-la pro_fw-la coniunctione_n naturae_fw-la humanae_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la divina_fw-la cum_fw-la consistat_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la que_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la naturam_fw-la humanam_fw-la &_o personam_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la seu_fw-la ordine_fw-la substantia_fw-la &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la creatum_fw-la sed_fw-la creator_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quòd_fw-la vnum_fw-la non_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la ens_fw-la naturam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la &_o unumquodque_fw-la per_fw-la illudmet_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la &_o vnum_fw-la etc._n etc._n bc_n per_fw-la hoc_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la esse_fw-la substantiale_fw-la subsistentia_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la iuncta_fw-la naturae_fw-la divinae_fw-la oportet_fw-la quod_fw-la illud_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la indivisae_fw-la sunt_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sit_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la substantiale_fw-la divinum_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la sic_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la esse_fw-la subsistentiae_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la ambae_fw-la naturae_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la vnà _fw-it &_o eâdem_fw-la quip_n subsistentiâ_fw-la subsistit_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o natura_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o in_fw-la natura_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o consequenter_fw-la natura_fw-la divina_fw-la et_fw-la humana_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisae_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la subsistentiautrique_fw-la communi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la valdè_fw-la distinguantur_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o that_o he_o say_v be_v this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v exact_o to_o english_a his_o word_n that_o the_o union_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n wherein_o they_o be_v conjoin_v which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o common_a to_o they_o both_o to_o wit_n the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n prevent_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o create_v or_o finite_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o be_v no_o finite_a or_o create_a thing_n but_o infinite_a and_o divine_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n the_o humane_a nature_n have_v upon_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o union_n the_o other_o habitual_a the_o latter_a be_v absolute_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a thing_n but_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v infinite_a though_o the_o passive_a mutation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o personal_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n it_o have_v on_o it_o be_v finite_a &_o in_o the_o number_n of_o create_a thing_n from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v avoidable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o personal_a union_n and_o in_o that_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a be_v everywhere_a as_o god_n himself_o be_v everywhere_a but_o say_v higgon_n there_o be_v a_o union_n hypostatical_a between_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v whole_a &_o entire_a in_o every_o part_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o head_n the_o poor_a fellow_n i_o see_v have_v yet_o learned_a but_o a_o little_a divinity_n and_o that_o make_v he_o thus_o to_o talk_v at_o random_n for_o howsoever_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n in_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o defective_a as_o 8_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v first_o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n second_o because_o they_o concur_v to_o make_v one_o nature_n three_o because_o neither_o of_o they_o draw_v the_o other_o into_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v but_o both_o depend_v on_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o actual_a existence_n that_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o be_v whore-soev_a the_o word_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o each_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v where-soev_a the_o soul_n be_v which_o be_v entire_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o entire_o in_o every_o part_n because_o the_o body_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v neither_o the_o same_o be_v of_o essence_n nor_o existence_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v but_o say_v higgon_n 38._o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n attribute_v to_o the_o person_n in_o concreto_fw-la &_o not_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o abstracto_fw-la so_o that_o though_o the_o man_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a yet_o the_o humanity_n can_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o communication_n of_o property_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v the_o attribute_v of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n to_o the_o person_n from_o which_o nature_n soever_o it_o be_v denominate_v the_o second_o be_v the_o real_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o formal_o and_o in_o itself_o but_o in_o supposito_fw-la in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n 56._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n non_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o supposito_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unionis_fw-la and_o so_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n do_v say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v everywhere_a in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n communicate_v to_o it_o &_o the_o man_n christ_n proper_o and_o formal_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o intelligent_a reader_n i_o doubt_v not_o will_v easy_o perceive_v the_o folly_n of_o silly_a higgon_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a principle_n and_o rudiment_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n traduce_v that_o as_o a_o pseudo-theologicall_a determination_n and_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o resolve_a determination_n of_o all_o the_o principal_a schoolman_n and_o best_a divine_n that_o ever_o treat_v distinct_o of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ._n yet_o as_o if_o all_o be_v clear_a for_o he_o and_o against_o i_o encourage_v by_o his_o good_a success_n in_o this_o particular_a he_o proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n persuade_v himself_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v such_o and_o so_o many_o essential_a difference_n therein_o as_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o conversant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o zanchius_n as_o he_o pretend_v he_o may_v have_v find_v in_o he_o miscellan_n a_o most_o godly_a and_o learned_a discourse_n touch_v this_o point_n wherein_o all_o that_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o companion_n can_v say_v be_v answer_v already_o and_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n and_o those_o other_o in_o show_n opposite_a in_o such_o sort_n reconcile_v that_o our_o adversary_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v satisfy_v they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o discourse_n first_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o question_n touch_v the_o preparation_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n neither_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n second_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v
chap._n 2._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 232._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o original_a text_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o original_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n 238._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o translate_n of_o the_o scripture_n into_o vulgar_a language_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o tongue_n understand_v ibid._n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o suppose_v different_a estate_n of_o mere_a nature_n grace_n and_o sin_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a and_o mere_a nature_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o original_a sin_n 250._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n conception_n 264._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o limbus_n puerorum_fw-la 270._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a 272._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 277._o chap._n 10._o of_o free_a will_n 279._o chap._n 11._o of_o justification_n 290._o chap._n 12._o of_o merit_n 324._o chap._n 13._o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n 331._o chap._n 14._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o reject_v ibid._n chap._n 15._o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n 332._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n ibid._n chap._n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n 333._o chap._n 18._o touch_v oral_a manducation_n 334._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o real_a sacrifice_v of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 335._o chap._n 20._o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n ibid._n chap._n 21._o of_o purgatory_n 336._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o saint_n hear_v of_o our_o prayer_n 337._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n commit_v former_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n 338._o chap._n 24._o of_o absolution_n ibid._n chap._n 25._o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n 339._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n 340._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o dispose_v the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n ibid._n the_o four_o book_n be_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o different_a acception_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 343._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n find_v in_o the_o church_n 344._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o certain_a speech_n of_o caluine_n touch_v the_o err_a of_o the_o church_n 345._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v the_o present_a church_n free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 346._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n how_o it_o be_v secure_v from_o error_n &_o of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o the_o obedience_n we_o owe_v unto_o it_o 348._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n office_n of_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o she_o may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 350._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o manifold_a error_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o refutation_n of_o the_o same_o 351._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o whereupon_o it_o stay_v itself_o 355._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 358._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o papist_n prefer_v the_o church_n authority_n before_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o refutation_n of_o their_o error_n who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n 359._o chap._n 12._o of_o their_o error_n who_o think_v the_o church_n may_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n 361._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o arise_v touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n 362._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n 364._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o challenge_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n charge_v it_o with_o obscurity_n and_o imperfection_n 365._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o who_o it_o pertain_v 366._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o admit_v it_o 368._o chap._n 18._o of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n of_o scripture_n 369._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o help_v we_o be_v to_o trust_v to_o in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n 372._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o tradition_n 373._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o true_a tradition_n may_v be_v know_v from_o counterfeit_n 378._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a ibid._n chap._n 23._o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n of_o scripture_n 379._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n find_v among_o papist_n touch_v book_n canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a now_o controversed_a 382._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o diverse_a edition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o what_o tongue_n it_o be_v original_o write_v 385._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o greek_a 387._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a 388._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n of_o scripture_n 390._o chap._n 29_o of_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o scripture_n ibid._n chap._n 30._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n 393._o chap._n 31._o of_o the_o bound_n within_o which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v law_n be_v contain_v and_o whether_o she_o may_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 394._o chap._n 32._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o law_n and_o how_o they_o bind_v 397._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v ibid._n chap._n 34._o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n 399._o the_o five_o book_n be_v concern_v the_o diverse_a degree_n order_n and_o calling_n of_o those_o man_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o primitive_a and_o first_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o house_n of_o adam_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o live_n and_o the_o government_n of_o same_o 409._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a direction_n of_o the_o rest_n 410._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v among_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v national_n 411._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o separation_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o of_o the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o that_o company_n 412._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o second_o rank_n or_o order_n 413._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o levite_n 414._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o sect_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o latter_a time_n ibid._n chap._n 8._o of_o prophet_n and_o nazarite_n 416._o chap._n 9_o of_o assembly_n upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n 417._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o set_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o authority_n and_o continuance_n 418._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o 423._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o similitude_n bring_v to_o express_v the_o same_o 429._o chap._n 13._o of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n in_o christ_n consequent_a upon_o the_o union_n of_o they_o in_o his_o person_n
for_o he_o before_o he_o come_v yet_o he_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n and_o will_v never_o release_v he_o though_o the_o great_a turk_n write_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o behalf_n since_o this_o time_n the_o moscovite_n seek_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o metropolitan_a from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o russian_n that_o be_v under_o the_o king_n of_o polonia_n in_o the_o year_n 1595_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a fall_v from_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n yet_o not_o without_o reservation_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o sundry_a limitation_n in_o subject_v themselves_o to_o that_o government_n as_o we_o may_v see_v at_o large_a in_o 328._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu._n with_o these_o christian_n that_o present_o be_v or_o late_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n the_o melchits_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o georgian_o hold_v communion_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o touch_v the_o melchite_n be_v must_v observe_v that_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o grow_v a_o very_a great_a distraction_n in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o dislike_v and_o question_v the_o proceed_n in_o that_o council_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o among_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v to_o admit_v the_o council_n some_o run_v into_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n the_o emperor_n leo_n therefore_o for_o the_o remedying_a and_o prevent_v of_o evil_n of_o this_o kind_n require_v the_o bish_n of_o those_o part_n by_o their_o subscription_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o that_o council_n and_o they_o that_o so_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n command_n be_v by_o the_o rest_n in_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n call_v melchite_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v man_n of_o the_o king_n religion_n of_o melchi_n which_o in_o the_o syrian_a tongue_n signify_v a_o king_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o be_v repute_v right_a beleiver_n by_o all_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n these_o fall_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o the_o greek_n do_v and_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o subject_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o antioch_n melch._n these_o for_o their_o number_n be_v repute_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o orient_a their_o patriarch_n reside_v at_o damascus_n whither_o the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v translate_v antioch_n itself_o where_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n and_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v theopolis_n the_o city_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o a_o manner_n waste_v or_o break_v and_o dissever_v into_o small_a village_n of_o which_o only_a one_o of_o about_o threescore_o house_n with_o a_o small_a temple_n belong_v to_o christian_n but_o in_o damascus_n there_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o house_n of_o christian_n the_o maronites_n which_o inhabit_v mount_v libanus_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o honour_v as_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n as_o likewise_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o reside_v in_o mesopotamia_n who_o they_o account_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o the_o melchite_n who_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o syria_n acknowledge_v none_o for_o patriarch_n but_o their_o own_o chief_a bishop_n reside_v at_o damascus_n and_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n obedience_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n the_o georgian_o inhabit_v iberia_n they_o be_v say_v volateran_n great_a warrior_n and_o cruel_a to_o their_o border_a neighbour_n they_o be_v name_v georgian_o as_o some_o think_v from_o s._n george_n who_o banner_n they_o carry_v when_o go_v to_o war_n against_o infidel_n but_o he_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v name_v georgian_o by_o pliny_n before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o their_o country_n name_v georgia_n and_o iberia_n 21_o they_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o grecian_n touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o divine_a service_n &_o write_n they_o partly_o use_v the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o partly_o the_o chaldee_n they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n reside_v in_o mount_n sina_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o s._n katherine_n who_o they_o obey_v without_o any_o further_a relation_n or_o dependence_n between_o these_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n along_o the_o coast_n of_o meotis_n and_o the_o euxine_a sea_n lie_v the_o mengrellian_o and_o the_o circassian_n who_o be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n but_o subject_a also_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o greek_a religion_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n among_o who_o the_o first_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n be_v the_o assyrian_n common_o name_v nestorian_n what_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n be_v be_v know_v to_o all_o for_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v a_o divine_a man_n and_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god._n but_o they_o that_o be_v now_o name_v nestorian_n acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a word_n but_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o call_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o imagine_v that_o she_o conceive_v and_o bear_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n contain_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o scruple_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v another_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v imperfect_a without_o personalitie_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o assume_v not_o a_o imperfect_a humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ._n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o personalitie_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o existence_n of_o nature_n in_o itself_o which_o be_v in_o two_o sort_n potental_o or_o actual_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v potential_o exi_v in_o itself_o and_o will_v have_v exi_v actual_o if_o it_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v with_o a_o potential_a aptness_n to_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v but_o prevent_v before_o it_o may_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o and_o assume_v into_o the_o divine_a person_n and_o so_o suspend_v from_o actual_a exist_v in_o itself_o in_o which_o sense_n we_o right_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n without_o the_o personalitie_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n neither_o do_v these_o christian_n so_o say_v there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v actual_o exist_v in_o itself_o but_o only_o to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o potential_a aptness_n in_o it_o so_o to_o exist_v if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v allow_v for_o it_o savour_v of_o heresy_n and_o take_v beginning_n from_o heresy_n but_o that_o they_o have_v no_o heretical_a meaning_n it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v contrary_a and_o overthrow_v their_o former_a true_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o that_o mary_n that_o conceive_a and_o bear_v he_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god._n and_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o indian_n be_v permit_v to_o retain_v his_o ancient_a religion_n when_o first_o he_o submit_v
himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o may_v not_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v if_o he_o have_v err_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n these_o nestorian_n inhabit_v though_o mix_v with_o mahumetanes_n and_o infidel_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o orient_a for_o beside_o the_o country_n of_o babylon_n assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n and_o media_n where_o very_a many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v they_o be_v scatter_v in_o the_o east_n northerly_a to_o cataia_n and_o southerly_a to_o india_n so_o that_o in_o the_o history_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o no_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o sundry_a region_n of_o tartary_n these_o have_v a_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o muzall_n on_o the_o river_n tigris_n in_o mesopotamia_n this_o muzall_n either_o be_v the_o city_n of_o seleucia_n so_o honour_v in_o time_n past_a that_o the_o government_n of_o those_o part_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o place_n of_o session_n in_o counsel_n next_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o if_o that_o be_v destroy_v the_o patriarchall_a seat_n be_v thence_o translate_v to_o muzal_n in_o this_o city_n though_o subject_a to_o mahometan_n the_o jacobite_n have_v three_o temple_n the_o nestorian_n fifteen_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o soul_n 4._o in_o the_o time_n of_o julius_n the_o three_o certain_a of_o these_o nestorian_n fall_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n and_o take_v for_o their_o head_n simon_n sulaca_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil._n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhibit_v a_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v by_o he_o confirm_v bishop_n of_o muzal_n in_o title_n &_o name_n but_o the_o other_o hold_v the_o place_n still_o so_o that_o when_o he_o return_v he_o be_v force_v to_o abide_v in_o caramit_n this_o simon_n sulaca_n make_v certain_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o cause_v the_o memory_n of_o nestorius_n to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o liturgy_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o turk_n minister_n but_o abdesu_n of_o the_o same_o order_n succeed_v he_o and_o after_o he_o aatalla_n after_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o gelu_fw-la and_o salamas_n renounce_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o muzal_n be_v elect_v patriarch_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o there_o be_v four_o patriarch_n successive_o follow_v one_o another_o that_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o no_o one_o of_o they_o ever_o possess_v that_o city_n but_o reside_v either_o in_o caramit_n serit_fw-la or_o zeinalbach_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o persia._n all_o these_o be_v undoubted_o orthodox_n touch_v the_o article_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o ibidem_fw-la elias_n one_o among_o the_o bishop_n that_o hold_v the_o seat_n at_o muzal_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o send_v his_o confession_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_n so_o that_o they_o of_o that_o faction_n also_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v differ_v much_o in_o judgement_n touch_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o nestorian_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o two_o patriarch_n to_o this_o day_n the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n have_v under_o he_o 22_o bishop_n more_o than_o 600_o territory_n in_o which_o there_o be_v at_o the_o least_o 22_o rich_a and_o flourish_a city_n and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o 500_o family_n in_o muzal_n 1000_o whereof_o every_o one_o contain_v about_o forty_o person_n and_o other-less_a territory_n contain_v about_o 200_o or_o 300_o family_n a_o piece_n and_o thirty_o monastery_n in_o india_n also_o there_o be_v many_o family_n subject_a to_o this_o patriarch_n by_o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n to_o who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o assign_v bishop_n there_o be_v in_o india_n before_o the_o portugal_n come_v about_o some_o 15_o or_o 16_o thousand_o family_n about_o some_o thirty_o year_n since_o their_o archbishop_n fall_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n or_o babylon_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o portugal_n yet_o retain_v the_o ancient_a religion_n which_o be_v permit_v but_o his_o successor_n in_o another_o synod_n hold_v at_o diamper_n not_o far_o from_o maliapur_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o goa_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o receive_v the_o religion_n of_o rome_n also_o and_o suffer_v their_o liturgy_n so_o to_o be_v alter_v as_o we_o find_v it_o in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la fine_a but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o all_o clergy_n man_n among_o the_o chaldean_n and_o also_o all_o lay_v man_n that_o excel_v in_o devotion_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o rest_n receive_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n dip_v into_o the_o blood_n they_o contract_v marriage_n within_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n without_o dispensation_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n have_v liberty_n to_o marry_v the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n or_o often_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o leaven_a bread_n they_o use_v not_o auricular_a confession_n nor_o confirmation_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o specialty_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o indian_n or_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n before_o they_o admit_v any_o alteration_n be_v these_o first_o they_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n second_o they_o use_v bread_n season_v with_o salt_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n india_n afford_v none_o the_o juice_n of_o raisin_n soften_v one_o night_n in_o water_n and_o so_o press_v forth_o three_o they_o baptize_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v forty_o day_n old_a except_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n four_o their_o priest_n be_v marry_v but_o exclude_v from_o the_o second_o marriage_n five_o they_o have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o cross_n only_o six_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o assyrian_n and_o indian_n unjust_o name_v nestorian_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v monophysit_n as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o aethiopian_n or_o abissens_n these_o believe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o remain_v distinct_a in_o their_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n so_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n substance_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o humanity_n for_o the_o divinity_n be_v infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o increated_a and_o the_o humanity_n be_v finite_a and_o a_o create_a essence_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o conjoin_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n they_o say_v they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n and_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o do_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ._n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o these_o christian_n differ_v thus_o from_o we_o i_o will_v first_o historical_o show_v how_o this_o difference_n grow_v second_o more_o large_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o three_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o heretic_n there_o live_v at_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a man_n who_o name_n be_v eutiches_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o abbot_n this_o eutiches_n in_o opposition_n to_o nestorius_n who_o divide_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o he_o confound_v the_o nature_n imagine_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o divinity_n into_o the_o humanity_n or_o of_o the_o humanity_n into_o the_o divinity_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o mixtion_n of_o they_o this_o eutiches_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o eusebius_n bish._n of_o dorilaeum_n who_o understand_v by_o conference_n with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o damnable_a haerisie_n make_v the_o matter_n know_v to_o flavianus_n the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n wish_v he_o to_o call_v eutiches_n unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o to_o rebuke_v he_o lest_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v endanger_v flavianus_n assoon_o as_o he_o understand_v thus_o much_o call_v together_o 30_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o in_o their_o presence_n ask_v of_o eutiches_n whether_o he_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v never_o say_v so_o hitherto_o but_o will_v see_v they_o will_v have_v it_o
which_o they_o be_v find_v and_o so_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o state_n wherein_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o that_o can_v or_o will_v procure_v he_o pardon_v and_o other_o which_o though_o in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o remit_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a punishment_n yet_o do_v not_o so_o far_o prevail_v as_o to_o banish_v grace_n the_o fountain_n of_o remission_n of_o all_o misdoing_n all_o sin_n then_o in_o themselves_o consider_v be_v mortal_a a_o as_o gerson_n do_v excellent_o demonstrate_v first_o because_o every_o offence_n against_o god_n may_v just_o be_v punish_v 1._o by_o he_o in_o the_o strictness_n of_o his_o righteous_a judgment_n with_o eternal_a death_n yea_o with_o annihilation_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n so_o evil_a and_o so_o much_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v imagine_v so_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v rather_o choose_v eternal_a death_n yea_o utter_a annihilation_n than_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n in_o the_o world_n second_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n but_o wheresoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n man_n be_v repel_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n all_o sin_n than_o be_v mortal_a in_o they_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o be_v join_v withsuch_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_n that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o &_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o retain_v that_o grace_n which_o can_n and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n thus_o all_o sin_n in_o themselves_o consider_v and_o never_o repent_v of_o forsake_v nor_o remit_v be_v mortal_a all_o sin_n that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_v be_v venial_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v forgive_v through_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n offend_v while_o they_o be_v in_o such_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o either_o can_v or_o do_v cry_v for_o remission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o just_a not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v grace_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v venial_a because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o of_o such_o nature_n as_o leave_v place_n in_o that_o soul_n wherein_o they_o be_v for_o grace_n that_o may_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o we_o teach_v nothing_o touch_v the_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o can_v except_v against_o and_o that_o we_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o pelagian_n who_o think_v that_o no_o sinful_a defect_n can_v stand_v with_o grace_n or_o a_o state_n of_o acceptation_n and_o favour_n with_o god_n for_o we_o reject_v this_o their_o conceit_n as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a &_o do_v confess_v that_o all_o sin_n not_o do_v with_o full_a consent_n may_v stand_v with_o grace_n and_o so_o be_v right_o name_v venial_a chap._n 33._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n false_o impute_v to_o beza_n and_o other_o the_o next_o heresy_n it_o please_v this_o heretical_a romanist_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nestorian_n let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o indeavour_v to_o fasten_v this_o impiety_n upon_o us._n first_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n contemn_v the_o father_n and_o so_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v most_o false_a for_o we_o reverence_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n much_o more_o than_o the_o romanist_n do_v who_o pervert_n corrupt_v and_o adulterate_a their_o write_n but_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o indubitate_a write_n of_o antiquity_n second_o say_v he_o the_o nestorian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o the_o protestant_n think_v so_o likewise_o therefore_o they_o be_v nestorian_n the_o assumption_n we_o deny_v and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o proceed_v particular_o to_o prove_v beza_n a_o nestorian_a heretic_n in_o which_o he_o have_v as_o ill_a success_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o slanderous_a imputation_n beza_n say_v he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la two_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o enforce_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n for_o when_o beza_n say_v there_o be_v two_o hypostatical_a union_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o other_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v in_o christ_n make_v a_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o everywhere_a confess_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o 4._o but_o he_o therefore_o call_v it_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n because_o natural_o it_o do_v cause_v a_o finite_a &_o distinct_a humane_a person_n or_o subsistence_n and_o so_o will_v have_v do_v here_o if_o the_o nature_n flow_v out_o of_o this_o union_n have_v not_o be_v assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o prevent_v and_o stay_v from_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o personal_o sustain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o heresy_n that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a malice_n that_o will_v traduce_v it_o as_o heretical_a yet_o have_v beza_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o clamorous_a adversary_n long_o since_o correct_v and_o alter_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v sometime_o use_v chap._n 34._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o how_o our_o man_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o to_o be_v gaze_v on_o the_o sixteen_o heresy_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a who_o what_o they_o be_v the_o jesuite_n know_v not_o nor_o what_o their_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a manner_n of_o speak_v of_o it_o this_o unknowen_a heresy_n defend_v by_o he_o know_v not_o who_o he_o say_v caluine_n bucer_n melancthon_n and_o other_o worthy_a and_o renown_a divine_n with_o who_o he_o be_v no_o way_n matchable_a either_o in_o piety_n or_o learning_n though_o he_o wear_v a_o cardinal_n hat_n do_v teach_v but_o what_o monster_n of_o heresy_n be_v it_o that_o these_o man_n have_v broach_v 2._o sure_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sacramental_a element_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v by_o almighty_a god_n nor_o long_o than_o the_o sacrament_n may_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n do_v eat_v as_o the_o romanist_n be_v wont_a to_o blaspheme_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o dispute_v as_o their_o impious_a sophister_n do_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o it_o into_o the_o stomach_n belly_n and_o draught_n of_o vomit_v it_o up_o again_o and_o resume_v it_o when_o it_o be_v vomit_v with_o infinite_a other_o like_a foolery_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n loathe_v and_o shame_v to_o hear_v mention_v second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o popish_a idolater_n carry_v about_o in_o their_o pompous_n solemn_a and_o pontifical_a procession_n to_o be_v
gaze_v on_o and_o adore_v to_o drive_v away_o devil_n to_o still_o tempest_n to_o stay_v the_o overflow_a of_o water_n to_o quench_v and_o extinguish_v consume_v and_o waste_v fire_n but_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o and_o with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o use_v appoint_v that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o this_o participation_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a use_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n second_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o manner_n of_o many_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o present_o but_o to_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o they_o and_o to_o receive_v it_o private_o when_o they_o be_v dispose_v militis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o do_v report_n finem_fw-la three_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o send_v it_o by_o the_o deacon_n to_o they_o that_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o necessary_a impediment_n be_v force_v to_o be_v absent_a 23._o and_o to_o stranger_n yea_o for_o this_o purpose_n they_o do_v in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o communicate_v not_o every_o day_n reserve_v some_o part_n of_o the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n â—…38_n this_o reservation_n be_v not_o general_o observe_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o clemens_n prescribe_v that_o so_o much_o only_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o the_o outward_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v suffice_v the_o communicant_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n remain_v it_o shall_v present_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o clergy_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o place_n for_o or_o use_v of_o reservation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a communion_n as_o in_o many_o place_n there_o be_v nor_o in_o any_o place_n for_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o week_n and_o month_n see_v there_o be_v general_o in_o ancient_a time_n in_o all_o place_n twice_o a_o week_n or_o at_o least_o once_o every_o week_n a_o communion_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v that_o be_v absent_a the_o romanist_n consecrate_v every_o day_n but_o make_v their_o reservation_n from_o some_o solemn_a time_n of_o communicate_v as_o easter_n or_o the_o like_a and_o this_o not_o only_o or_o principal_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o communicate_v any_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o for_o circumgestation_n ostentation_n and_o adoration_n to_o which_o end_n the_o father_n never_o use_v it_o neither_o be_v that_o which_o be_v thus_o unto_o this_o purpose_n reserve_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v most_o true_o pronounce_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v as_o rhenanus_fw-la testify_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n remain_v so_o long_o as_o to_o be_v musty_a and_o unfit_a for_o use_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o fire_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n this_o show_v they_o think_v the_o sanctify_a element_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n no_o long_o than_o they_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfortable_a instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o partake_v in_o they_o but_o the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o same_o rhenanus_fw-la fit_o observe_v will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o father_n then_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v so_o then_o caluine_n do_v think_v that_o the_o romish_a reservation_n do_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o papist_n foolish_o fancy_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v be_v in_o no_o heresy_n at_o all_o neither_o do_v he_o any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o element_n consecrate_v and_o reserve_v for_o a_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o ensue_a receive_v of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o say_v only_o that_o there_o be_v long_o since_o great_a abuse_n in_o reservation_n and_o great_a in_o that_o every_o one_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o he_o which_o i_o think_v this_o cardinal_n will_v not_o deny_v if_o he_o advise_o bethink_v himself_o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n false_o impute_v to_o the_o divine_n of_o germany_n the_o next_o heresy_n impute_v unto_o we_o be_v eutichianisme_n which_o be_v direct_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a error_n of_o nestorius_n this_o he_o charge_v first_o upon_o zuinck_o feldius_fw-la who_o we_o reject_v as_o a_o frantic_a &_o seduce_a miscreant_n and_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o our_o church_n second_o upon_o brentius_n jacobus_n smidelinus_n and_o other_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o german_a church_n the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n be_v that_o as_o before_o so_o after_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a nature_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o confusion_n of_o these_o nature_n do_v any_o of_o the_o german_a divine_n teach_v this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n no_o say_v bellarmine_n not_o direct_o and_o in_o precise_a term_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o do_v if_o we_o demand_v of_o he_o what_o that_o be_v which_o they_o teach_v whence_o this_o impiety_n may_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n be_v infer_v he_o answer_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v he_o ubiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n but_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v everywhere_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o catholic_a divine_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v the_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o personal_a the_o first_o limit_v and_o finite_a the_o second_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o essence_n it_o can_v be_v but_o finite_a 8._o and_o see_v it_o have_v no_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o without_o limitation_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o have_v a_o infinite_a subsistence_n and_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o incomprehensible_a and_o illimited_a sort_n and_o consequent_o everywhere_a thus_o than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la naturale_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o one_o place_n but_o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la personale_fw-la may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v everywhere_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o reconcile_v all_o those_o assertion_n of_o our_o divine_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n in_o show_n so_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o our_o prattle_a adversary_n who_o so_o greedy_o seek_v out_o our_o verbal_a &_o seem_a difference_n whereas_o their_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contrariety_n if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n but_o let_v this_o brief_o suffice_v for_o the_o repel_v of_o bellarmine_n calumniation_n and_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o objection_n chap._n 36._o of_o the_o suppose_a heresy_n of_o zenaias_n persa_n impugn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o next_o heresy_n he_o impute_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o impugn_v of_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o first_o author_n of_o which_o impiety_n as_o this_o impious_a idolater_n be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o be_v zenaias_n persa_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n think_v nicephorus_n credit_n be_v not_o so_o good_a
state_n but_o when_o herod_n sway_v the_o sceptre_n slay_v all_o those_o that_o he_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o judah_n and_o take_v away_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o sanedrim_n former_o have_v than_o the_o sceptre_n depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n so_o that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n for_o the_o shiloh_n to_o come_v chap._n 11._o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n rather_o take_v flesh_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o god_n therefore_o in_o that_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o son_n in_o our_o flesh_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n over_o his_o house_n for_o ever_o concern_v who_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o his_o humiliation_n abase_v himself_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n second_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n he_o bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n when_o he_o assume_v it_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n three_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o it_o for_o our_o good_a in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o consider_v first_o the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n second_o the_o fitness_n and_o convenience_n that_o the_o second_o person_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o three_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o strange_a thing_n be_v wrought_v &_o bring_v to_o pass_v touch_v the_o necessity_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n there_o be_v two_o opinion_n in_o the_o roman_a school_n for_o some_o think_v that_o though_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o become_v man_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o deliver_v of_o man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o appear_v in_o our_o flesh_n 2._o both_o these_o opinion_n say_v bonaventura_n be_v catholic_n and_o defend_v by_o catholic_n whereof_o the_o former_a seem_v more_o consonant_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o late_a to_o the_o piety_n of_o faith_n because_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o father_n do_v ever_o mention_v the_o incarnation_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n so_o that_o see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o it_o sort_v better_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o right_a belief_n to_o think_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v never_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v then_o to_o think_v the_o contrary_n facere_fw-la venit_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la say_v augustine_n saluum_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la perierat_fw-la si_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la perijsset_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venisset_fw-la nulla_fw-la causa_fw-la fuit_fw-la christo_fw-la veniendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la peccatores_fw-la saluos_fw-la facere_fw-la tolle_o morbos_fw-la tolle_fw-la vuluera_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la est_fw-la medicinae_fw-la causa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o man_n have_v not_o perish_v the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o come_v there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n take_v away_o disease_n wound_n and_o hurt_n and_o what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o the_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n wherefore_o resolve_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o man_n redemption_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o so_o great_a a_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o effect_n hereof_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o almighty_a god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o power_n infinite_a can_v have_v effect_v this_o work_n by_o other_o mean_n but_o not_o so_o well_o beseem_v his_o truth_n and_o justice_n whereupon_o the_o divine_n do_v show_v that_o in_o many_o respect_v it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n 2._o first_o ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la firmandam_fw-la to_o settle_v man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentiùs_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la say_v 2._o augustine_n ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la &_o fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o man_n may_v more_o assure_o and_o without_o danger_n of_o err_a approach_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o sacred_a truth_n itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n settle_a and_o found_v the_o faith_n and_o show_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o ad_fw-la rectam_fw-la operationem_fw-la to_o direct_v man_n action_n for_o whereas_o man_n that_o may_v be_v see_v may_v not_o safe_o be_v follow_v and_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v can_v not_o be_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n that_o he_o who_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v may_v show_v himself_o unto_o man_n and_o be_v see_v of_o he_o three_o ad_fw-la ostendendam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la to_o show_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v any_o more_o so_o much_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o defile_v the_o same_o with_o finfull_a impurity_n 16._o demonstravit_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la say_v augustine_n quam_fw-la excelsum_fw-la locum_fw-la inter_fw-la creaturas_fw-la habeat_fw-la humana_fw-la natura_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la hominibus_fw-la in_o vero_fw-la homine_fw-la apparuit_fw-la that_o be_v god_n show_v we_o how_o high_a a_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v among_o his_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o true_a be_v of_o a_o man_n dom._n agnosce_fw-la say_v leo_n o_o christiane_n dignitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la &_o divinae_fw-la consors_fw-la factus_fw-la naturae_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o veterem_fw-la vilitatem_fw-la degeneri_fw-la conversatione_fw-la redire_fw-la that_o be_v take_v knowledge_n o_o christian_n man_n of_o thy_o own_o worth_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n return_v not_o to_o thy_o former_a baseness_n by_o a_o unfitting_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o conversation_n last_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v man_n ad_fw-la liberandum_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la seruitute_fw-la peccati_fw-la to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o slavery_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o first_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n commit_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o second_o the_o breach_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o that_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o neither_o of_o which_o thing_n can_v possible_o be_v perforn_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o by_o any_o creature_n for_o touch_v the_o first_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n displease_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n he_o be_v to_o inflict_v upon_o sinner_n for_o the_o same_o be_v both_o infinite_a because_o the_o offence_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o none_o but_o a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n value_n and_o virtue_n be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o one_o and_o satisfy_v the_o other_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o mere_a man_n stay_v by_o divine_a power_n and_o assistance_n to_o feel_v smart_n and_o pain_n in_o proportion_n answer_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o finite_a and_o to_o endure_v for_o a_o time_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o that_o infinite_a comfort_n &_o solace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n answer_v to_o that_o aversion_n from_o god_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o so_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n he_o consider_v not_o that_o though_o such_o a_o man_n may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o be_v in_o number_n infinite_a unless_o his_o own_o person_n be_v eminent_o as_o good_a as_o all_o they_o and_o virtual_o infinite_a second_o that_o though_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o his_o own_o actual_a sin_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o for_o his_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v satisfy_v for_o but_o by_o he_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o some_o principal_a sort_n be_v find_v three_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o sinner_n shall_v of_o himself_o ever_o cease_v from_o sin_v and_o that_o therefore_o see_v
&_o for_o one_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o that_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n that_o former_o subsist_v in_o itself_o pour_v into_o a_o vessel_n contain_v a_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n by_o continuitie_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o great_a quantity_n of_o water_n &_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o leave_v to_o itself_o will_v be_v a_o entire_a &_o independent_a tree_n become_v one_o in_o subsistence_n with_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v they_o both_o lose_v their_o own_o bound_n within_o which_o contain_v they_o be_v distinct_o sever_v from_o other_o thing_n &_o the_o relation_n of_o be_v total_a thing_n so_o the_o individual_a nature_n of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n lose_v that_o kind_n of_o be_v that_o natural_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o &_o for_o itself_o &_o not_o to_o depend_v of_o any_o other_o &_o get_v a_o new_a relation_n of_o dependence_n &_o be_v in_o another_o and_o as_o it_o be_v continuitie_n that_o make_v the_o former_a thing_n one_o with_o they_o to_o which_o they_o be_v join_v so_o here_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a contact_n between_o the_o divine_a person_n &_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n make_v god_n to_o be_v man._n for_o as_o situation_n and_o position_n be_v in_o thing_n corporal_a so_o be_v order_n and_o dependence_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a there_o be_v many_o similitude_n bring_v by_o divine_n to_o express_v this_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n of_o a_o flame_a &_o fiery_a sword_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o accidental_a form_n &_o last_o of_o a_o tree_n &_o a_o branch_n or_o bough_n that_o be_v graff_v into_o it_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a &_o use_v by_o the_o symbolo_fw-la ancient_n yet_o be_v it_o defective_a &_o imperfect_a first_o for_o that_o the_o soul_n &_o body_n be_v imperfect_a nature_n concur_v to_o make_v one_o full_a &_o perfect_a nature_n of_o a_o man_n second_o for_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o other_o but_o both_o depend_v of_o a_o three_o subsistence_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a whereas_o in_o christ_n both_o nature_n be_v perfect_a so_o that_o they_o can_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o three_o nature_n or_o subsistence_n but_o the_o eternal_a word_n subsist_v perfect_o in_o itself_o draw_v unto_o it_o &_o personal_o sustain_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o touch_v the_o similitude_n 11._o of_o a_o fiery_a &_o flame_a sword_n it_o most_o lively_o express_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n in_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o fire_n &_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v so_o near_o conjoin_v that_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n concur_v &_o there_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n a_o communication_n of_o property_n from_o the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o fiery_a sword_n in_o cut_v &_o divide_v waste_v &_o burn_v &_o in_o waste_v and_o burn_v cut_v and_o divide_v and_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o steel_n or_o iron_n whereof_o the_o sword_n be_v make_v do_v concur_v &_o meet_v that_o it_o be_v fire_n &_o that_o it_o be_v steel_n or_o iron_n that_o this_o fiery_a thing_n be_v a_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n and_o that_o this_o sharp_a pierce_a sword_n be_v a_o fiery_a &_o devour_a thing_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v defective_a because_o the_o nature_n of_o iron_n be_v not_o draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o fire_n nor_o the_o fire_n of_o iron_n so_o that_o we_o can_v say_v this_o fire_n be_v steel_n or_o iron_n or_o this_o steel_n or_o iron_n be_v fire_n the_o three_o similitude_n of_o one_o man_n have_v two_o quality_n or_o accidental_a form_n as_o the_o skill_n of_o physic_n and_o law_n have_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o most_o apt_o express_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ._n for_o first_o in_o such_o a_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o the_o quality_n be_v different_a and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o have_v and_o possess_v they_o be_v the_o same_o second_o the_o person_n be_v but_o one_o be_v denominate_v from_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o different_a form_n quality_n or_o accidental_a nature_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o they_o both_o and_o there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n consequent_a upon_o the_o concur_v of_o two_o such_o form_n in_o one_o man_n for_o we_o may_v right_o say_v of_o such_o a_o one_o this_o physician_n be_v a_o lawyer_n and_o this_o lawyer_n be_v a_o physician_n this_o lawyer_n be_v happy_a in_o cure_v disease_n and_o this_o physician_n be_v careful_a in_o follow_v his_o client_n cause_n 1._o scotus_n especial_o approve_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o accident_n first_o taking_n away_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n as_o that_o it_o be_v potential_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o accident_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o sort_n perfect_v by_o it_o second_o that_o which_o be_v of_o imperfection_n in_o the_o accident_n as_o that_o it_o must_v be_v inherent_a for_o otherwise_o the_o 4._o nature_n of_o man_n be_v join_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la accidentis_fw-la for_o that_o advenit_fw-la enti_fw-la in_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la that_o be_v it_o come_v to_o a_o thing_n already_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o itself_o in_o which_o sort_n one_o thing_n may_v be_v add_v and_o come_v to_o another_o either_o so_o as_o not_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o garment_n that_o one_o put_v on_o or_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n but_o by_o inherence_n or_o three_o so_o as_o to_o pertain_v to_o the_o same_o subsistence_n without_o the_o inherence_n of_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o inexistence_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v graff_v which_o be_v the_o 1._o four_o similitude_n and_o of_o all_o other_o most_o perfect_a for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n wherein_o it_o fail_v and_o come_v too_o short_a whereof_o the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o branch_n have_v first_o a_o separate_a subsistence_n in_o itself_o and_o after_o lose_v it_o and_o then_o be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o that_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v the_o second_o for_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o and_o so_o want_v one_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o each_o tree_n but_o if_o a_o branch_n of_o one_o tree_n shall_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v create_v and_o make_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o another_o this_o comparison_n will_v fail_v but_o only_o in_o one_o circumstance_n and_o that_o not_o very_o important_a see_v though_o the_o humane_a nature_n want_v no_o part_n pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o the_o implant_v branch_n do_v of_o that_o pertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tree_n in_o that_o it_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n have_v no_o subsistence_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n like_v to_o the_o branch_n that_o have_v no_o root_n of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o tree_n into_o which_o it_o be_v implant_v communicate_v unto_o it_o this_o comparison_n be_v use_v by_o alexander_n of_o hales_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n be_v the_o apt_a and_o full_a of_o all_o other_o for_o as_o between_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o branch_n there_o be_v a_o composition_n not_o huius_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la but_o huius_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v not_o make_v a_o tree_n of_o a_o compound_n or_o middle_a nature_n and_o quality_n but_o cause_v the_o branch_n though_o retain_v it_o own_o nature_n and_o bear_v it_o own_o fruit_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o
union_n the_o other_o of_o unction_n or_o habitual_a and_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o union_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v which_o be_v the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n form_v in_o mary_n womb_n whence_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a howsoever_o the_o relation_n of_o dependence_n find_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o finite_a &_o create_a thing_n likewise_o touch_v the_o grace_n of_o unction_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sort_n infinite_a also_o for_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o create_v thing_n yet_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n it_o have_v no_o limitation_n no_o bound_n no_o stint_n but_o include_v in_o itself_o whatsoever_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o grace_v or_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o illimited_a donation_n of_o grace_n thus_o without_o all_o stint_n bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o universal_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v to_o be_v derive_v unto_o other_o fron_n the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o 4._o virtue_n differ_v from_o grace_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o light_n from_o light_n for_o as_o light_v indifferent_o scatter_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a air_n &_o all_o those_o thing_n upon_o which_o it_o may_v come_v but_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o same_o light_n as_o it_o be_v direct_v special_o to_o some_o one_o place_n or_o thing_n so_o grace_n replenish_v fill_v &_o perfect_v the_o whole_a soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o virtue_n more_o special_o this_o or_o that_o faculty_n or_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o or_o that_o purpose_n or_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o these_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a be_v full_a of_o virtue_n as_o well_o as_o grace_v whereupon_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o ishai_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n &_o strength_n the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n &_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o thing_n divine_a understand_v of_o the_o first_o principle_n science_n of_o conclusion_n counsel_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v fear_n make_v man_n decline_v from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a and_o strength_n confirm_v they_o to_o overcome_v the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o welldoing_a be_v beset_v so_o that_o see_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o all_o virtue_n be_v confine_v be_v promise_v to_o rest_n on_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v undoubted_o resolve_v that_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n pertain_v to_o man_n 2._o neither_o include_v in_o it_o imperfection_n as_o faith_n &_o hope_n nor_o presuppose_v imperfection_n in_o he_o that_o have_v it_o as_o repentance_n which_o presuppose_v the_o penitent_a to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n &_o reasonable_a soul_n &_o that_o even_o from_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n how_o be_v it_o then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v that_o he_o 25._o increase_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n both_o in_o grace_n &_o wisdom_n as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o here_o that_o question_n be_v usual_o propose_v &_o handle_v whether_o christ_n do_v true_o and_o indeed_o profit_n and_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n as_o not_o know_v all_o thing_n at_o the_o first_o as_o he_o grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n from_o weak_a beginning_n or_o only_o in_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o have_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o perfection_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n two_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o one_o divine_a and_o increate_v the_o other_o humane_a and_o create_v touch_v the_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o know_v eternal_o all_o thing_n that_o afterward_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o the_o arrian_n impious_o abuse_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n and_o learned_a something_o in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o in_o that_o they_o understand_v they_o of_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o and_o proper_o god_n nor_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n but_o so_o only_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o lord_n and_o many_o go_n the_o late_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n find_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v humane_a the_o schoolman_n divide_v into_o two_o kind_n the_o one_o in_o verbo_fw-la the_o other_o in_o genere_fw-la proprio_fw-la that_o be_v the_o one_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n wherein_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o that_o whereby_o he_o see_v thing_n in_o themselves_o for_o he_o have_v a_o immediate_a and_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o it_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v also_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sight_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n behold_v the_o divine_a essence_n in_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o be_v and_o take_v a_o perfect_a view_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v may_v be_v or_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o sampler_n according_a to_o which_o god_n work_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n it_o can_v know_v by_o the_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n essence_n but_o mere_o by_o his_o voluntary_a revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o see_v though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o a_o sampler_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v according_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v wrought_v yet_o he_o produce_v thing_n voluntary_o and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n &_o not_o natural_o &_o necessary_o so_o that_o that_o kind_a of_o knowledge_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o other_o &_o only_o make_v man_n happy_a because_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o noble_a object_n yet_o 3._o the_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o make_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o it_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o actual_a be_v of_o thing_n and_o particular_a fact_n which_o that_o happy_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n thus_o distinguish_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o wisdom_n and_o how_o he_o be_v full_a of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v afterward_o add_v unto_o he_o for_o concern_v his_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o so_o infinite_a from_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v impious_a once_o to_o think_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o the_o same_o etc._n touch_v the_o humane_a knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o thing_n see_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o in_o the_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o be_v most_o probable_o think_v by_o some_o of_o excellent_a learning_n that_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o crist_n have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o bring_v with_o it_o into_o the_o world_n a_o potential_a hability_n and_o aptness_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v convert_v itself_o to_o a_o distinct_a view_n of_o they_o that_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o actual_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n at_o once_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o afterward_o in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o for_o the_o 4._o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v as_o behold_v they_o in_o themselves_o they_o think_v it_o be_v perfect_a in_o habit_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o
he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n thus_o assume_v be_v the_o mediate_a between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o it_o be_v to_o mediate_v and_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o mediation_n mediation_n be_v by_o all_o say_v then_o to_o be_v perform_v when_o one_o interpose_v himself_o between_o such_o as_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o reconcile_v they_o or_o at_o least_o between_o such_o as_o have_v no_o friendly_a intercourse_n to_o join_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o friendship_n and_o amity_n the_o mediation_n that_o be_v between_o they_o at_o variance_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v reconciliation_n be_v perform_v four_o way_n first_o by_o discern_v and_o judge_v the_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n and_o dislike_n that_o divide_v and_o estrange_v they_o one_o from_o another_o second_o by_o report_v from_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o the_o other_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o either_o of_o they_o may_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n moses_n say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 5._o i_o be_v a_o mediator_n at_o that_o time_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n 19_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n three_o by_o entreat_v one_o party_n for_o another_o and_o four_a by_o satisfy_v one_o party_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o other_o all_o these_o way_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o us._n for_o first_o he_o interpose_v hiâ—…selfe_n as_o a_o arbitrator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v accept_v our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o repent_v we_o of_o the_o evil_n pass_v and_o prostrate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o majesty_n entreat_v for_o mercy_n but_o make_v a_o covenant_n also_o with_o ourselves_o and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a vow_n never_o to_o cast_v his_o law_n behind_o our_o back_n any_o more_o second_o he_o put_v himself_o between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o report_v god_n pleasure_n unto_o we_o and_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o by_o report_v unto_o god_n our_o submissive_a yield_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o he_o require_v three_o he_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o a_o mediator_n by_o entreat_v the_o one_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o other_o in_o that_o 34._o he_o makath_v request_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o 1._o be_v our_o advocate_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n last_o he_o mediate_v by_o satisfy_v one_o party_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v by_o the_o other_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o mediation_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 21._o these_o be_v the_o diverse_a kind_n wherein_o christ_n mediate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o force_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o medium_fw-la that_o be_v a_o mean_a between_o two_o extreme_n be_v and_o second_o how_o and_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o us._n a_o medium_n or_o mean_a between_o two_o extrreame_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o when_o two_o extreme_n or_o contrary_n concur_v and_o meet_v in_o a_o three_o nature_n arise_v and_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o they_o both_o as_o white_a &_o black_a be_v contrary_a colour_n do_v meet_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o middle_a colour_n &_o in_o this_o sort_n there_o can_v be_v no_o mean_a between_o god_n &_o us._n the_o second_o when_o some_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n or_o opposite_n be_v find_v in_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v find_v righteousness_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o god_n &_o misery_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n that_o be_v that_o s._n aug._n have_v when_o he_o say_v 39_o christus_fw-la est_fw-la mediator_n inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la peccatores_fw-la impii_fw-la mortales_fw-la inter_fw-la illam_fw-la trinitatem_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la &_o iniquitatem_fw-la mediator_n factus_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la iniquus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la infirmus_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la non_fw-la iniquus_fw-la iungeret_fw-la te_fw-la deo_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la quòd_fw-la infirmus_fw-la propinquaret_fw-la tibi_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n &_o man_n what_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v man_n but_o sinner_n wicked_a one_o &_o subject_n unto_o death_n between_o that_o trinity_n therefore_o and_o the_o infirmity_n and_o iniquity_n of_o man_n that_o man_n become_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v not_o sinful_a but_o infirm_a that_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o sinful_a he_o may_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v infirm_a he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o thou_o the_o three_o when_o both_o extreme_n concur_v &_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o person_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n christ_n be_v most_o proper_o a_o mean_a or_o of_o a_o middle_a condition_n between_o god_n and_o we_o in_o that_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n do_v concur_v and_o be_v conjoin_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n excellent_a be_v that_o of_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o say_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o duo_o enim_fw-la erant_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la diversi_fw-la &_o aduersi_fw-la deus_fw-la erat_fw-la iustus_fw-la homo_fw-la iniustus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la nota_fw-la adversos_fw-la homo_fw-la erat_fw-la miser_n deus_fw-la beatus_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la nota_fw-la diversos_fw-la sic_fw-la igitur_fw-la homo_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la deo_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la &_o diversus_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la miseriam_fw-la that_o be_v for_o god_n &_o man_n be_v two_o diverse_a and_o different_a adverse_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o god_n be_v just_a man_n unjust_a in_o this_o observe_v their_o contrariety_n man_n be_v miserable_a god_n bless_v in_o this_o note_n their_o diversity_n and_o difference_n so_o therefore_o man_n be_v both_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o iniquity_n and_o diverse_a and_o different_a from_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o behalf_n need_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bring_v back_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o dispatch_n of_o this_o business_n of_o reconcile_a they_o that_o be_v so_o great_o at_o variance_n no_o man_n can_v convenient_o and_o fit_o undertake_v who_o be_v not_o near_o conjoin_v by_o the_o band_n of_o friendly_a society_n &_o peaceable_a agreement_n with_o both_o the_o party_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n between_o man_n &_o god_n suscepit_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la hominibus_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la &_o retinuit_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la non_fw-la recederet_fw-la factus_fw-la homo_fw-la sustinuit_fw-la poenam_fw-la ut_fw-la demonstraret_fw-la affectum_fw-la seruavit_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la ut_fw-la conferret_fw-la remedium_fw-la that_o be_v he_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n that_o therein_o he_o may_v draw_v near_o unto_o man_n and_o retain_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n be_v make_v man_n he_o suffer_v punishment_n to_o show_v his_o affection_n but_o keep_v himself_o just_a and_o unworthy_a of_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v help_v and_o relieve_v other_o again_o the_o same_o hugo_n proceed_v &_o go_v forward_o excellent_o express_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o this_o sort_n verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la deo_fw-la unum_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la ineffabilem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la unum_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la admirabilem_fw-la unionem_fw-la vnitas_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la vnio_n in_o personâ_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la deo_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la cum_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la non_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la ex_fw-la
nobis_fw-la nostram_fw-la naturam_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la sibi_fw-la sociaret_fw-la per_fw-la unionem_fw-la in_o personâ_fw-la quae_fw-la sociata_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la per_fw-la unitatem_fw-la in_o naturâ_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la nostro_fw-la unum_fw-la secum_fw-la fecerat_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la uniret_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la unum_fw-la essemus_fw-la per_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostrum_fw-la sibi_fw-la unitum_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la unum_fw-la essemuâ—…_n cum_fw-la patre_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsa_fw-la unum_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o ineffable_a unity_n become_v one_o with_o man_n assume_v by_o admirable_a union_n the_o unity_n be_v in_o nature_n the_o union_n in_o person_n with_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o person_n with_o man_n assume_v it_o be_v one_o in_o person_n not_o in_o nature_n it_o take_v of_o we_o our_o nature_n to_o join_v it_o to_o itself_o by_o union_n in_o person_n which_o have_v no_o society_n with_o it_o by_o unity_n of_o nature_n that_o by_o that_o which_o take_v from_o we_o it_o make_v one_o with_o itself_o it_o may_v unite_v we_o to_o itself_o that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o it_o by_o that_o of_o we_o which_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o &_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o with_o it_o thus_o have_v show_v in_o what_o sort_n christ_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o the_o two_o extreme_n god_n &_o man_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v out_o how_o &_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o the_o concurrence_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n &_o man_n he_o can_v not_o mediate_v between_o god_n &_o men._n but_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n concur_v in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n there_o be_v some_o that_o make_v question_n for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o the_o divine_n distinguish_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n make_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o ministry_n &_o of_o authority_n of_o ministry_n as_o to_o pray_v to_o pay_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n &_o by_o die_v to_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n of_o authority_n as_o to_o pass_v all_o good_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o ministry_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n perform_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v distinguish_v principium_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la quo_fw-la that_o be_v the_o person_n which_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o that_o wherein_o it_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o lord_n of_o life_n that_o die_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n wherein_o he_o die_v &_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o the_o same_o whence_o the_o price_n value_n &_o worth_n of_o his_o passion_n grow_v the_o work_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o to_o give_v life_n to_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o make_v the_o blind_a see_v &_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v be_v all_o perform_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o not_o without_o a_o instrumental_a concurrence_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v before_o express_v when_o i_o show_v how_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v divinely-humane_a if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la be_v indivisa_fw-la that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v towards_o the_o creature_n but_o they_o all_o do_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pertain_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n we_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n though_o they_o be_v one_o &_o the_o same_o god_n yet_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o subsistence_n &_o the_o manner_n of_o have_v &_o possess_v the_o deity_n &_o divine_a nature_n so_o though_o their_o action_n be_v the_o same_o &_o the_o work_n do_v by_o they_o yet_o they_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritatiuè_fw-fr and_o the_o son_n subauthoritatiuè_fw-fr as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v that_o be_v the_o father_n as_o he_o from_o who_o &_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o son_n as_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o instrument_n but_o as_o principium_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la that_o be_v a_o cause_n &_o beginning_n of_o thing_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o essence_n it_o have_v and_o power_n of_o work_v from_o another_o though_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o quicken_v give_v life_n and_o to_o impart_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o who_o he_o please_v especial_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o concur_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n merit_v desire_v and_o instrumental_o assist_v be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n &_o not_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o objection_n take_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n may_v be_v a_o work_n of_o mediation_n bellarmine_n the_o jesuite_n bring_v many_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o he_o most_o urge_v be_v this_o 5_o if_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n then_o either_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o or_o several_o not_o several_o because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n several_o consider_v be_v the_o party_n offend_v not_o according_a to_o both_o joint_o because_o though_o in_o that_o sort_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v both_o god_n &_o man_n and_o from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v mere_o man_n yet_o he_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o in_o nature_n nor_o in_o person_n this_o sure_o be_v be_v a_o silly_a kind_n of_o reason_v for_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o a_o thing_n shall_v differ_v from_o both_o the_o extreme_n according_a to_o all_o that_o in_o respect_n whereof_o it_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a condition_n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o it_o differ_v in_o some_o thing_n from_o one_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n from_o another_o the_o middle_a colour_n differ_v from_o the_o extreme_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o it_o but_o from_o white_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o blackness_n and_o from_o black_a in_o that_o it_o have_v of_o whiteness_n but_o it_o be_v medium_n in_o that_o it_o have_v something_o of_o either_o of_o they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a differ_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o from_o himself_o as_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o from_o man_n and_o himself_o as_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o may_v mediate_v not_o only_o between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o man_n but_o also_o between_o himself_o as_o god_n and_o we_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n we_o say_v that_o some_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o humanity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n do_v and_o have_v their_o efficacy_n dignity_n and_o value_n from_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o divinity_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o he_o and_o some_o the_o work_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o humane_a nature_n concur_v only_o instrumental_o as_o the_o give_a sight_n to_o the_o blind_a raise_v the_o dead_a remit_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v we_o imagine_v one_o action_n of_o both_o nature_n nor_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v offer_v himself_o on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o pay_v for_o we_o in_o his_o divinity_n as_o some_o slanderous_o report_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v muster_v against_o we_o proceed_v from_o the_o voluntary_a mistake_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o meaning_n which_o some_o
man_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v humane_a without_o division_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o &_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o nature_n remain_v inviolable_a but_o in_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v two_o action_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o deity_n and_o the_o other_o of_o humanity_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o where_o there_o be_v more_o nature_n than_o one_o there_o must_v be_v more_o action_n than_o one_o and_o allow_v of_o cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v monothelite_n rather_o than_o of_o sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o right_a worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o both_o and_o who_o learned_a epistle_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 11._o six_o general_a council_n it_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o that_o he_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o by_o consequence_n it_o overthrow_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o god_n &_o man_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v clear_v from_o suspicion_n of_o heretical_a &_o bad_a meaning_n that_o he_o make_v it_o but_o a_o curiosity_n of_o philosopher_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a action_n in_o christ_n &_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n ever_o define_v any_o such_o thing_n whereas_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o in_o the_o 2._o synod_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n remain_v unconfound_v in_o the_o union_n &_o undivided_a as_o also_o his_o two_o will_n and_o the_o two_o distinct_a action_n &_o natural_a property_n of_o they_o maximus_n in_o his_o disputation_n with_o pyrrhus_n find_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n clear_v one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o write_v that_o epistle_n for_o honorius_n that_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o one_o will_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n thereby_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o contrariety_n of_o desire_n find_v in_o he_o as_o in_o us._n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o two_o objection_n our_o adversary_n have_v against_o they_o who_o think_v that_o honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o heresy_n the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o six_o general_a council_n can_v not_o condemn_v he_o without_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o in_o 4._o allow_v the_o epistle_n of_o agatho_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v in_o peter_n chair_n and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n do_v always_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n the_o second_o that_o some_o writer_n speak_v of_o the_o monothelite_n and_o name_v diverse_a of_o they_o omit_v he_o that_o binnium_n maximus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o pyrrhus_n theophanes_n isaurus_n in_o his_o history_n cite_v by_o platinam_fw-la onuphrius_n and_o emmanuel_n chalica_fw-la in_o his_o book_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o latin_n against_o the_o greek_n affirm_v he_o be_v ever_o a_o catholic_a &_o some_o other_o as_o beda_n anastasius_n bibliothecarius_n blondus_n nauclerus_fw-la sabellicus_n &_o platina_n do_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n the_o first_o of_o these_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o show_v that_o some_o of_o agathoes_n predecessor_n may_v 42._o for_o some_o short_a space_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n &_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o that_o epistle_n that_o in_o the_o see_v itself_o the_o faith_n never_o fail_v and_o that_o his_o predecessor_n fall_v not_o either_o so_o many_o or_o in_o such_o sort_n but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n do_v ever_o reach_v forth_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o other_o either_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o heresy_n or_o before_o it_o be_v utter_o extinct_a and_o suppress_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o this_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n martin_n and_o other_o before_o and_o of_o himself_o now_o to_o the_o second_o we_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_o prove_v that_o honorius_n be_v no_o heretic_n by_o the_o silence_n of_o some_o few_o that_o maximus_n do_v not_o clear_a honorius_n general_o but_o one_o sentence_n of_o honorius_n only_o that_o theophanes_n isaurus_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o clear_a honorius_n from_o heresy_n but_o say_v only_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o six_o council_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o same_o father_n that_o be_v at_o first_o assemble_v but_o by_o other_o so_o speak_v nothing_o of_o honorius_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o council_n and_o not_o in_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n chalica_fw-la and_o some_o few_o other_o live_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n against_o that_o cloud_n of_o witness_n which_o we_o produce_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o nothing_o bring_v to_o reprove_v the_o testimony_n of_o onr_a witness_n or_o to_o make_v good_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o catholic_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v with_o honorius_n we_o may_v join_v gregory_n the_o three_o who_o in_o his_o proposuisti_fw-la epistle_n to_o bonifacius_n give_v leave_v to_o a_o man_n who_o wife_n fall_v into_o some_o such_o infirmity_n as_o make_v her_o unfit_a to_o company_n with_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o so_o that_o he_o give_v her_o maintenance_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o impediment_n before_o marriage_n not_o know_v which_o make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o such_o infirmity_n as_o fall_v out_o afterward_o it_o be_v evident_a first_o in_o that_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n wife_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o such_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n second_o in_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o husband_n shall_v provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n which_o in_o case_n of_o a_o void_a contract_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a three_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o she_o see_v infirmity_n and_o not_o wickedness_n drive_v he_o from_o she_o four_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v better_a he_o shall_v contain_v see_v in_o case_n of_o abuse_n by_o unknown_a defect_n and_o impediment_n make_v the_o contract_n void_a from_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n so_o abuse_v shall_v contain_v and_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n than_o any_o other_o now_o to_o permit_v marriage_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o defect_n or_o infirmity_n ensue_v after_o the_o first_o marriage_n i_o think_v our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v erroneous_a see_v the_o contrary_n be_v define_v in_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o trent_n neither_o do_v it_o excuse_v this_o error_n of_o gregory_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v out_o of_o 29._o austin_n who_o make_v some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o wife_n with_o her_o husband_n consent_n yield_v to_o the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o life_n be_v excusable_a from_o sin_n see_v he_o do_v but_o upon_o a_o particular_a accident_n propose_v a_o disputable_a question_n and_o the_o other_o resolve_v and_o give_v warrant_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n and_o that_o as_o a_o pope_n in_o his_o direction_n to_o bonifacius_n have_v new_o convert_v certain_a barbarous_a people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v whether_o therebe_n any_o more_o pope_n that_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o error_n or_o heresy_n we_o read_v in_o the_o sergio_n story_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o formosus_fw-la bishop_n of_o portua_n be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o suspect_v by_o john_n the_o pope_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o flee_v for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o be_v call_v back_o by_o john_n &_o refuse_v to_o return_v he_o be_v anathematise_v by_o he_o &_o that_o at_o last_o come_v into_o france_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n he_o be_v degrade_v and_o put_v into_o a_o lay_v habit_n and_o make_v to_o swear_v never_o to_o enter_v into_o rome_n any_o more_o nor_o ever_o to_o communicate_v but_o as_o a_o lay_v man_n yet_o afterward_o by_o martinus_n johns_n successor_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o bishopric_n absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o end_n obtain_v to_o be_v pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n who_o desire_v rather_o to_o have_v have_v one_o sergius_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o prevail_v not_o
507._o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o i_o distil_v the_o religion_n and_o profession_n of_o protestant_n out_o of_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o most_o ridiculous_a for_o out_o of_o who_o else_o shall_v i_o distil_v it_o but_o if_o he_o think_v they_o be_v all_o papist_n who_o i_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o they_o live_v under_o the_o papacy_n he_o be_v deceive_v for_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v to_o be_v put_v between_o the_o church_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n we_o derive_v ourselves_o from_o the_o one_o and_o they_o from_o the_o other_o the_o second_o chapter_n §._o 1._o wherefore_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n have_v further_a to_o say_v 36._o he_o will_v convince_v i_o he_o say_v of_o singular_a vanity_n in_o that_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o material_a difference_n between_o those_o who_o he_o and_o his_o consort_n call_v lutheran_n and_o zwinglians_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o ignorant_o higgon_n except_v against_o i_o i_o will_v set_v down_o at_o large_a what_o i_o have_v write_v touch_v this_o matter_n answer_v the_o calumniation_n of_o papist_n traduce_v we_o for_o our_o division_n my_o word_n be_v these_o 4â—…_n i_o dare_v confident_o pronounce_v that_o after_o due_a and_o full_a examination_n of_o each_o other_o meaning_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n find_v touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n or_o the_o like_a between_o the_o church_n reform_v by_o luther_n ministry_n in_o germany_n and_o other_o place_n and_o those_o who_o some_o man_n malice_n call_v sacramentary_n and_o in_o my_o three_o book_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o bellarmine_n charge_v the_o german_a divine_n with_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o vbiquity_n be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o deity_n that_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n without_o confusion_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n i_o have_v these_o word_n 35._o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o who_o he_o thus_o odious_o traduce_v be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o finite_a &_o limit_a nature_n be_v every_o where_o by_o actual_a position_n or_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o conjunction_n and_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o where_o sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o this_o be_v it_o then_o which_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n do_v remain_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n finite_a limit_v and_o bound_v and_o be_v local_o but_o in_o one_o place_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o think_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o this_o construction_n of_o their_o say_n who_o defend_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n be_v no_o private_a or_o singular_a device_n of_o i_o as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v but_o 5._o master_n hooker_n a_o man_n so_o far_o excel_v theophilus_n higgon_n in_o learning_n &_o judgement_n that_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v the_o same_o day_n have_v the_o same_o precise_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o allow_v it_o as_o catholic_a and_o good_a and_o indeed_o who_o but_o a_o ignorant_a novice_n that_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o catechism_n will_v impugn_v it_o yet_o master_n higgon_n say_v 37._o i_o have_v fail_v exceed_o in_o two_o point_n the_o first_o in_o say_v there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v personal_o unto_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o and_o that_o it_o do_v subsist_v every_o where_o the_o second_o in_o say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n may_v right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v unite_v personal_o to_o that_o which_o be_v every_o where_o this_o second_o saying_n be_v none_o of_o i_o for_o i_o have_v no_o such_o word_n as_o the_o reader_n will_v soon_o perceive_v if_o he_o peruse_v the_o place_n but_o my_o word_n be_v these_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_o by_o local_a extension_n but_o personal_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o union_n it_o have_v with_o god_n by_o reason_n whereof_o it_o be_v no_o way_n sever_v from_o god_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n where_o it_o be_v not_o unite_v personal_o to_o that_o god_n that_o be_v every_o where_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o german_a divine_n think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o wherefore_o let_v we_o see_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v against_o any_o thing_n deliver_v by_o i_o touch_v this_o point_n he_o say_v i_o have_v fail_v for_o that_o though_o the_o divine_a person_n wherein_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v be_v every_o where_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n subsist_v therein_o finite_o and_o in_o one_o determinate_a place_n the_o union_n itself_o be_v a_o create_a thing_n for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n resolve_v on_o by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o school_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o a_o be_v of_o existence_n or_o subsistence_n the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v as_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o all_o other_o man_n but_o be_v of_o existence_n it_o have_v none_o of_o it_o own_o but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o divine_a sacramento_n deus_fw-la in_o incarnatione_fw-la verbi_fw-la say_v picus_n mirandula_n fecit_fw-la essentiam_fw-la humanitatis_fw-la sine_fw-la svo_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la dicitur_fw-la á_o multis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la that_o be_v almighty_a god_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n produce_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o humanity_n without_o that_o finite_a and_o create_v actual_a existence_n which_o leave_v to_o itself_o it_o will_v have_v have_v as_o many_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v and_o 5._o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o be_v draw_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o infinite_a be_v it_o have_v in_o itself_o and_o communicate_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v any_o other_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o it_o and_o far_o the_o same_o 9_o picus_n say_v esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la substantiale_fw-la est_fw-la increatum_fw-la divinum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la suppositi_fw-la divini_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nisi_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la actualis_fw-la existentiae_fw-la substantialis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o substantial_a actual_a be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o increated_a be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n this_o which_o picus_n mirandula_n have_v deliver_v be_v the_o resolution_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n caietan_n and_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o roman_a school_n whence_o it_o follow_v inevitable_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n and_o subsistence_n which_o it_o have_v be_v not_o limit_v or_o contain_v within_o any_o bound_n of_o place_n but_o be_v every_o where_o howsoever_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n which_o be_v create_v &_o finite_a it_o be_v shut_v up_o within_o the_o strait_n of_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o heresy_n that_o higgon_n have_v 37._o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n subsist_v finite_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o subsist_v finite_o the_o subsistence_n it_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o finite_a subsistence_n then_o be_v there_o two_o subsistence_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o finite_a the_o other_o infinite_a and_o consequent_o two_o person_n which_o be_v flat_a nestorianisme_n but_o say_v higgon_n the_o union_n itself_o in_o christ_n be_v a_o create_a thing_n therefore_o the_o be_v of_o actual_a existence_n or_o subsistence_n which_o the_o humanity_n have_v be_v finite_a true_o it_o have_v be_v fit_v the_o poor_a novice_n have_v be_v set_v to_o school_n for_o a_o time_n before_o he_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o write_v for_o he_o bewray_v gross_a ignorance_n in_o
which_o motion_n express_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o which_o god_n have_v deny_v the_o knowledge_n and_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therein_o rest_v without_o seek_v any_o further_a thing_n some_o with_o circular_a motion_n by_o which_o they_o return_v to_o the_o same_o point_n whence_o they_o begin_v to_o move_v the_o motion_n of_o these_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o true_a happiness_n who_o desire_n be_v never_o satisfy_v till_o they_o come_v back_o to_o the_o same_o beginning_n whence_o they_o come_v forth_o till_o they_o come_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o presence_n none_o but_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a body_n be_v roll_v with_o circular_a motion_n none_o but_o angel_n that_o be_v heavenly_a spirit_n and_o man_n who_o soul_n be_v immortal_a return_v back_o to_o the_o sight_n presence_n and_o happy_a enjoy_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n each_o thing_n be_v carry_v in_o direct_a motion_n by_o nature_n force_n in_o circular_a by_o heavenly_a mover_n every_o thing_n attain_v nature_n perfection_n by_o nature_n force_n and_o guidance_n but_o that_o other_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n they_o that_o attain_v unto_o it_o must_v impute_v it_o to_o the_o sweet_a motion_n and_o happy_a direction_n of_o divine_a grace_n this_o grace_n god_n vouchsafe_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n thereby_o call_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o give_v they_o power_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o happy_a and_o desire_a good_a if_o they_o will_v and_o everlasting_o continue_v in_o the_o joyful_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v the_o infelicity_n of_o these_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o know_v all_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o goodness_n find_v in_o thing_n and_o have_v power_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o what_o they_o will_v join_v with_o that_o mutability_n of_o nature_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o in_o that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o 8._o they_o fall_v from_o the_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a good_a to_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n and_o thereby_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o sweet_a and_o happy_a contentment_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v in_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o great_a sovereign_n and_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n they_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v just_o dispossess_v of_o all_o that_o good_a which_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v and_o under_o he_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v yea_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o do_v they_o service_n lose_v their_o native_a beauty_n and_o original_a perfection_n and_o become_v feeble_a weak_a unpleasant_a and_o untractable_a that_o in_o they_o they_o may_v find_v as_o little_a contentment_n as_o in_o themselves_o 15._o for_o see_v nothing_o can_v prevail_v or_o resist_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a creator_n no_o creature_n be_v suffer_v to_o deny_v the_o yield_a of_o that_o which_o from_o it_o be_v due_a to_o god_n for_o either_o it_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o by_o right_o use_v of_o that_o which_o from_o he_o it_o receive_v or_o by_o lose_v that_o which_o it_o will_v not_o use_v well_o and_o so_o consequent_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o that_o by_o duty_n it_o shall_v by_o do_v and_o work_v righteousness_n it_o shall_v by_o feel_a smart_n and_o misery_n this_o than_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o their_o first_o estate_n in_o that_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a good_a they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o blessedness_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o &_o may_v have_v attain_v unto_o by_o adhere_v to_o the_o chief_a and_o immutable_a good_a and_o so_o by_o their_o fault_n fall_v into_o those_o grievous_a evil_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o yet_o in_o very_o different_a sort_n and_o manner_n chap._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o those_o angel_n that_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n by_o force_n of_o grace_n uphold_v they_o and_o man_n redeem_v the_o fall_n of_o angel_n be_v irrecoverable_a for_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o any_o better_a estate_n or_o future_a deliverance_n out_o of_o those_o evil_n into_o the_o bottomless_a gulf_n whereof_o by_o their_o rebellious_a sin_n they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n but_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v and_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o dust_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o compassionate_a mercy_n say_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n 4._o jeremie_n shall_v they_o fall_v and_o shall_v they_o not_o arise_v shall_v they_o turn_v away_o and_o shall_v they_o not_o return_v as_o high_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n so_o great_a be_v his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o remove_v he_o their_o sin_n from_o they_o he_o redeem_v their_o life_n from_o hell_n and_o crown_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o so_o great_a difference_n as_o the_o schoolman_n think_v be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o by_o propagation_n one_o from_o another_o but_o be_v create_v all_o at_o once_o so_o that_o of_o angel_n some_o may_v fall_v and_o other_o stand_v but_o man_n descend_v by_o generation_n from_o one_o stock_n or_o root_n and_o therefore_o the_o first_o man_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v his_o nature_n derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n a_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n if_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v a_o redemption_n for_o man_n he_o have_v be_v whole_o deprive_v of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n that_o ever_o he_o make_v whereas_o among_o the_o angel_n notwithstanding_o the_o appostasie_n of_o some_o he_o hold_v still_o innumerable_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n second_o the_o angel_n fall_v of_o themselves_o but_o man_n by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o another_o three_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o pride_n seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omnipotency_n which_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o divine_a be_v and_o can_v be_v impart_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o man_n desire_v only_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o omniscience_n and_o the_o general_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o creature_n as_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o his_o humane_a soul_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o union_n with_o god_n yet_o still_o remain_v and_o continue_v a_o create_a nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o degree_n of_o sinful_a transgression_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o four_o the_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a and_o intellectual_a spirit_n dwell_v in_o heavenly_a palace_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o sin_n by_o error_n or_o misperswasion_n but_o of_o purpose_a malice_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v irremissible_a but_o man_n fall_v by_o misperswasion_n and_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o lie_a suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n five_o the_o angel_n have_v the_o fullness_n of_o intellectual_a light_n when_o they_o take_v view_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o see_v all_o that_o any_o way_n pertain_v to_o it_o and_o so_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o so_o full_a resolution_n that_o they_o never_o alter_v nor_o repent_v but_o man_n who_o find_v out_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o and_o one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o do_v dislike_n upon_o far_a consideration_n that_o which_o former_o he_o like_v whereupon_o the_o schoolman_n note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o will_n the_o first_o of_o god_n which_o never_o turn_v nor_o alter_v the_o second_o of_o angel_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v not_o the_o three_o of_o man_n that_o turn_v and_o return_v six_o there_o be_v a_o time_n prefix_v both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o alter_v their_o estate_n better_v themselves_o or_o attain_v any_o good_a now_o as_o death_n be_v that_o time_n prefix_v unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o good_a or_o bad_a deliberate_a action_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o who_o will_v may_v be_v perpetual_o good_a who_o will_v not_o no_o grace_n shall_v
the_o christian_a church_n to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o these_o they_o yield_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o all_o counsel_n and_o meeting_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n in_o sit_v or_o give_v voice_n in_o subscribe_v or_o define_v and_o determine_v thing_n concern_v the_o faith_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o any_o power_n or_o command_a authority_n over_o they_o we_o say_v marcus_n ephesinus_n think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n if_o he_o be_v orthodox_n but_o they_o that_o meet_v in_o the_o florentine_a council_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o union_n there_o make_v do_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n second_o in_o the_o minister_a of_o baptism_n they_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o first_o the_o word_n of_o form_n with_o they_o be_v let_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o i_o baptize_v thou_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n 2_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v thrice_o in_o the_o water_n whereas_o many_o among_o the_o latin_n do_v only_o pour_v water_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n 3_o they_o use_v not_o salt_n spittle_n and_o the_o like_a as_o the_o latino_n do_v 4_o l_o they_o 524._o anoint_v they_o with_o chrism_n or_o holy_a oil_n in_o the_o forehead_n so_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o be_v anoint_a in_o confirmation_n and_o in_o some_o other_o part_n also_o say_v sigillum_fw-la &_o obsignatio_fw-la donispiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la that_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o use_v no_o other_o confirmation_n whereas_o the_o latin_n make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v by_o none_o but_o a_o bishop_n 5_o according_a to_o the_o old_a custom_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n when_o they_o baptize_v they_o 3_o they_o differ_v much_o more_o from_o the_o latin_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o first_o they_o use_v leaven_v bread_n and_o some_o of_o they_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o that_o they_o think_v it_o no_o sacrament_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n 2_o they_o consecrate_v one_o loaf_n which_o they_o divide_v into_o many_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o communicant_n 3_o they_o keep_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n cover_v until_o they_o come_v to_o bless_v and_o then_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n they_o bring_v they_o into_o sight_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o from_o the_o mystical_a table_n that_o the_o people_n may_v see_v what_o heavenly_a food_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n with_o they_o serve_v the_o elevation_n 4_o they_o think_v the_o consecration_n be_v make_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n and_o that_o the_o recite_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n serve_v only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n what_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o first_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o give_v a_o power_n or_o aptness_n to_o the_o sacramental_a element_n to_o be_v change_v mystical_o into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o the_o latin_n think_v the_o bare_a recital_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v work_v the_o consecration_n 5_o they_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n aloud_o that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o latin_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v 6_o they_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n the_o latin_n put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n 7_o they_o condemn_v private_a mass_n as_o appear_v by_o marcus_n ephesinus_n who_o say_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n eat_v all_o and_o drink_v all_o himself_o give_v no_o part_n to_o any_o that_o be_v present_a no_o not_o to_o the_o deacon_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o yet_o cry_v aloud_o take_v and_o eat_v so_o do_v they_o many_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o word_n 8_o they_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o communicant_n and_o think_v it_o necessary_a so_o to_o do_v the_o latin_n minister_v it_o only_o in_o one_o kind_n to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o such_o priest_n and_o clergy_n man_n as_o consecrate_v not_o but_o be_v present_v only_o to_o communicate_v 9_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o as_o that_o be_v whereby_o the_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n or_o rather_o into_o a_o fiery_a nature_n &_o be_v whence_o it_o become_v burn_a iron_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o abolish_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o such_o a_o change_n that_o it_o be_v no_o long_o mere_o iron_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o fire_n appear_v in_o it_o rather_o than_o of_o iron_n so_o that_o as_o iron_n be_v turn_v into_o fire_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v or_o lose_v of_o former_a property_n but_o by_o a_o suspension_n of_o they_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o they_o appear_v not_o and_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n and_o action_n of_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o a_o absolute_a cease_n to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v one_o in_o such_o sort_n with_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o as_o that_o the_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o be_v the_o partake_n in_o the_o other_o and_o a_o impart_v of_o all_o such_o grace_n as_o may_v or_o do_v flow_v from_o any_o union_n with_o the_o same_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n say_v 14._o damascen_n be_v so_o change_v into_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o come_v down_o upon_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o as_o the_o coal_n be_v no_o long_o mere_a wood_n or_o iron_n but_o so_o unite_v to_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o be_v become_v one_o with_o it_o so_o the_o bread_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v be_v no_o long_o mere_a bread_n but_o unite_v unto_o the_o deity_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v abolish_v but_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a bread_n what_o kind_n of_o conversion_n this_o be_v we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o 525._o cyrill_n vosuncti_fw-la estis_fw-la say_v he_o unguento_fw-it facti_fw-la participes_fw-la &_o consortes_fw-la christi_fw-la caeterum_fw-la vide_fw-la ne_fw-la illud_fw-la pute_fw-la unguentum_fw-la tantum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la panis_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la post_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la invocationem_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sic_fw-la sanctum_fw-la hoc_fw-la unguentum_fw-la non_fw-la amplius_fw-la est_fw-la unguentum_fw-la nudum_fw-la post_fw-la invocationem_fw-la neque_fw-la siquis_fw-la it_o a_o malit_fw-la appellare_fw-la common_a sed_fw-la donum_fw-la christi_fw-la here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o consecrate_a and_o holy_a ointment_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v mere_a oil_n or_o ointment_n as_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v cease_v to_o be_v mere_a bread_n whereas_o yet_o no_o man_n imagine_v any_o such_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o oil_n or_o holy_a ointment_n as_o to_o abolish_v the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o grecke_n never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v the_o former_a substance_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o confus_fw-la theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n for_o whereas_o the_o eutichian_a heretic_n object_n that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v change_v after_o they_o be_v consecrate_v so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v assume_v be_v change_v into_o the_o divine_a substance_n the_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v take_v in_o that_o snare_n which_o he_o lay_v for_o other_o for_o the_o mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n after_o consecration_n but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o
so_o to_o who_o flavianus_n reply_v that_o not_o they_o but_o the_o father_n require_v he_o so_o to_o profess_v and_o therefore_o if_o he_o do_v so_o believe_v he_o shall_v anathamatize_v all_o that_o think_v otherwise_o to_o who_o eutiches_n answer_v he_o have_v never_o hitherto_o profess_v so_o to_o believe_v yet_o will_v now_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o will_v never_o be_v induce_v to_o anathematise_v they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o must_v as_o he_o suppose_v accurse_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o speak_v that_o they_o deny_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o when_o flavianus_n hear_v he_o thus_o speak_v he_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n and_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o abbot_n eutiches_n thus_o degrade_v and_o deprive_v resort_v oft_o to_o the_o emperor_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v by_o flavianus_n whereupon_o theodosius_n then_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o ephesus_n that_o it_o may_v be_v there_o examine_v whether_o eutyches_n be_v due_o proceed_v against_o or_o not_o and_o make_v dioscorus_n bish._n of_o alexandria_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n who_o cause_v the_o proceed_n of_o flavianus_n to_o be_v read_v but_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n neither_o will_v he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o ask_v any_o question_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v &_o for_o eusebius_n who_o be_v to_o accuse_v eutiches_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o conclusion_n be_v he_o depose_v flavianus_n &_o restore_v eutiches_n thing_n be_v thus_o violent_o carry_v they_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n return_v home_n and_o make_v all_o know_v to_o leo_n the_o bish._n he_o present_o go_v to_o valentinian_n who_o write_v to_o theoâ—…osius_n to_o call_v another_o council_n but_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v think_v dioscorus_n have_v due_o proceed_v but_o after_o his_o death_n martianus_n call_v a_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n dioscorus_n appear_v where_o he_o clear_o anathematise_v those_o that_o bring_v in_o either_o a_o confusion_n conversion_n or_o commixtion_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o christ._n so_o condemn_v eutyches_n who_o out_o of_o partiality_n and_o sinister_a respect_n he_o have_v former_o acquit_v but_o yet_o profess_v that_o after_o the_o union_n we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o tell_v they_o he_o have_v to_o this_o purpose_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n athanasius_n gregory_n and_o cyrill_n for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o say_n eustathius_n bishop_n of_o beretum_fw-la produce_v a_o epistle_n of_o cyrill_n to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o melitinum_fw-la valerianus_n of_o iconium_n and_o successus_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o diocaesarea_n wherein_o more_o full_o explain_v certain_a thing_n contain_v in_o his_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v express_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a which_o when_o they_o of_o the_o east_n dislike_v he_o bring_v forth_o the_o book_n &_o read_v the_o very_a same_o word_n unto_o they_o and_o after_o the_o read_n of_o they_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n to_o deny_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o we_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o whosoever_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n to_o make_v a_o division_n in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v also_o add_v that_o flavianus_n admit_v this_o doctrine_n of_o cyrill_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o dioscorus_n answer_v that_o he_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n whereas_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v two_o nature_n after_o the_o union_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o after_o this_o time_n he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v any_o more_o in_o the_o council_n whereupon_o for_o his_o former_a violent_a and_o sinister_a proceed_n and_o for_o his_o present_a contumacy_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v and_o not_o for_o heresy_n as_o be_v express_o deliver_v by_o anatolius_n in_o the_o council_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n compose_v which_o asclepiades_n recite_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o be_v contain_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n there_o arise_v present_o a_o great_a doubt_n among_o the_o bishop_n the_o noble_n and_o great_a man_n therefore_o that_o moderate_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o sort_n dioscorus_n say_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n leo_n that_o he_o consist_v in_o two_o nature_n without_o mutation_n confusion_n or_o division_n who_o follow_v you_o to_o who_o the_o bishop_n rise_v up_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n as_o leo_n so_o we_o all_o believe_v accurse_a be_v dioscorus_n at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o anatolius_n say_v dioscorus_n be_v not_o depose_v for_o err_v in_o faith_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o council_n when_o as_o he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n recite_v by_o asclepiades_n reject_v as_o ill_o but_o as_o imperfect_a that_o which_o some_o allege_v that_o dioscorus_n have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n if_o he_o have_v appear_v be_v childish_a for_o if_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v have_v judge_v his_o say_n heretical_a they_o may_v and_o no_o doubt_n will_v have_v condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n though_o absent_a aswell_o as_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v nestorius_n though_o absent_v himself_o and_o asmuch_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v decline_v their_o judgement_n so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o depose_v dioscorus_n for_o his_o contumacy_n and_o other_o sinister_a violent_a and_o disorder_v proceed_n in_o that_o second_o council_n wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n &_o so_o end_v but_o after_o the_o end_n thereof_o there_o arise_v woeful_a distraction_n &_o division_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o follow_v eutyches_n in_o his_o heresy_n there_o be_v many_o find_v who_o though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o adhere_v to_o curse_a eutyches_n yet_o dislike_v the_o proceed_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o form_n of_o confession_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o asclepiades_n not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o as_o perfect_a &_o sufficient_a affirm_v that_o 2_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n without_o mutation_n conversion_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n but_o that_o be_v unite_v they_o be_v no_o long_o two_o but_o one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n consist_v of_o 2_o nature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o consist_v in_o 2_o nature_n as_o leo_n and_o the_o council_n urge_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o authority_n of_o cyrill_n that_o we_o must_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a his_o word_n be_v post_z unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la divisione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nestorianus_n agnoscit_fw-la verbum_fw-la incarnatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dum_fw-la dvas_fw-la nominat_fw-la naturas_fw-la dividit_fw-la &_o seiungit_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la this_o opinion_n prevail_v mighty_o in_o those_o time_n &_o continue_v in_o many_o christian_a church_n till_o this_o day_n for_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n aethiopia_n armenia_n &_o the_o jacobite_n of_o syria_n defend_v the_o same_o accurse_v eutiches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o acquit_v dioscorus_n yea_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n wherefore_o seeing_z it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o condemn_v so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n unless_o they_o be_v clear_o convince_v of_o heresy_n let_v we_o more_o exact_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o say_v first_o therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o his_o father_n before_o all_o eternity_n his_o humane_a nature_n from_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n second_o they_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o of_o these_o nature_n three_o they_o say_v that_o these_o nature_n be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n mixtion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o nor_o such_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o nature_n may_v arise_v out_o
of_o they_o four_o that_o the_o deity_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o all_o one_o five_o they_o confess_v that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v aliud_fw-la natura_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o different_a condition_n and_o nature_n from_o his_o humanity_n six_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n seaventh_o that_o their_o property_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o one_o be_v finite_a and_o the_o other_o infinite_a so_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o 2_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n remain_v after_o the_o union_n without_o mixtion_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n in_o their_o distinct_a be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o be_v become_v one_o first_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o mutual_a inexistence_n and_o 3_o in_o communion_n of_o mutual_a operation_n in_o that_o the_o one_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o communion_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v that_o say_n of_o cyrill_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v the_o 2_o nature_n unite_v be_v not_o 2_o and_o distinct_a but_o one_o in_o subsistence_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n have_v no_o subsistence_n but_o that_o of_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o it_o in_o which_o they_o be_v one_o and_o so_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o 8_o canon_n of_o the_o five_o general_a council_n 14._o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v that_o when_o he_o confer_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o clear_o accurse_a eutyches_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n but_o yet_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v that_o there_o be_v one_o personate_v nature_n arise_v out_o of_o 2_o nature_n not_o personate_v profess_v that_o they_o think_v as_o the_o latin_n do_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o form_n of_o word_n more_o apt_o express_v the_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v 13._o tecla_n abissen_n say_v the_o aethiopian_n think_v there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ._n be_v ask_v whether_o they_o think_v there_o be_v one_o nature_n result_v out_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n that_o be_v unite_v he_o answer_v that_o they_o say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o profess_v simple_o that_o there_o be_v one_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n meaning_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n only_o subsist_v in_o its_o own_o subsistence_n and_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 13_o there_o be_v certain_a learned_a man_n send_v into_o egypt_n to_o win_v the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1582_o a_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o cair_a where_o at_o the_o three_o meeting_n after_o six_o hour_n disputation_n touch_v the_o 2_o nature_n of_o christ_n all_o with_o one_o consent_n by_o god_n happy_a direction_n decree_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o anathematise_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n receive_v his_o deity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o his_o humanity_n from_o his_o mother_n and_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n refuse_v to_o say_v there_o be_v 2_o nature_n in_o christ_n yet_o they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n 1153._o nicetas_n say_v the_o armenian_n be_v monophysit_n and_o that_o immanuell_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 1170_o send_v theorianus_n to_o confer_v with_o their_o catholic_a or_o chief_a bishop_n and_o to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v from_o that_o heresy_n the_o disputation_n between_o they_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a but_o genebrard_n fear_v not_o to_o censure_v he_o pronounce_v that_o both_o he_o and_o theorianus_n be_v deceive_v if_o that_o be_v indeed_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n to_o the_o objection_n of_o theorianus_n as_o be_v there_o put_v down_o for_o nature_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o a_o part_n sometime_o for_o the_o whole_a consist_v of_o the_o several_a part_n as_o in_o aristotle_n sometime_o it_o import_v the_o whole_a sometime_o the_o part_n of_o which_o the_o whole_a consist_v the_o armenian_a bîshop_n say_v true_o the_o thing_n whereof_o christ_n consist_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n or_o difference_n in_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o join_v &_o put_v together_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n that_o one_o of_o they_o inexi_v in_o the_o other_o and_o either_o of_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o operation_n with_o the_o other_o but_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n imagine_v that_o they_o be_v so_o one_o as_o if_o a_o compound_a nature_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_n of_o they_o together_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o compound_n nature_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o put_v together_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o these_o christian_n be_v unjust_o charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o monophysit_v ancient_o condemn_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n unite_v in_o christ_n be_v become_v one_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o property_n but_o these_o confess_v they_o to_o remain_v distinct_a in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o to_o become_v one_o only_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n mutual_a inexistence_n and_o the_o communion_n the_o one_o have_v with_o the_o other_o in_o action_n and_o operation_n compare_v this_o union_n to_o that_o of_o the_o iron_n and_o fire_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v marvail_v at_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o wrong_v for_o as_o genebrard_n note_v the_o greek_n often_o thus_o wrong_v the_o oriental_a christian_n lay_v a_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n upon_o they_o out_o of_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v as_o often_o as_o write_v of_o the_o syrian_n maronit_n aetbiopians_n persian_n indian_n georgian_o egyptian_n they_o call_v they_o jacobit_n or_o nestorian_n for_o they_o that_o travel_n into_o these_o part_n find_v they_o to_o be_v orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n differ_v from_o other_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n rather_o in_o certain_a ceremony_n then_o in_o substance_n have_v thus_o clear_v these_o christian_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n undeserved_o lay_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o specialty_n of_o religion_n profess_v by_o they_o and_o first_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jacobit_n the_o jacobit_n have_v their_o name_n from_o one_o jacobus_n of_o syria_n surname_v zanzalus_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 530._o who_o among_o other_o that_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n labour_v great_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o syria_n to_o refuse_v the_o same_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n after_o the_o union_n be_v become_v one_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o eutiches_n imagine_v who_o confound_v they_o into_o one_o but_o as_o dioscorus_n teach_v who_o make_v they_o to_o be_v one_o by_o adunation_n without_o mixtion_n or_o confusion_n that_o this_o be_v his_o opinion_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o follower_n who_o honour_n dioscorus_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n these_o as_o leonardus_n bishop_n of_o sidonia_n report_v be_v disperse_v throughout_o the_o câ—…ties_n region_n and_o town_n of_o syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o babylon_n mix_v with_o other_o sect_n and_o their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o there_o be_v fifty_o thousand_o family_n of_o they_o they_o chief_o inhabit_v in_o aleppo_n of_o syria_n and_o in_o caramit_n they_o have_v and_o long_o have_v have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o to_o who_o they_o yield_v obedience_n for_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o heraclius_n the_o emperor_n this_o patriarth_n reside_v in_o caramit_n but_o the_o patriarchicall_a church_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o zafra_fw-mi without_o the_o city_n moradin_n in_o mesopotamia_n they_o be_v before_o the_o breach_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n but_o when_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o other_o christian_n in_o opinion_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o patriarch_n that_o then_o be_v and_o entitle_v one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o that_o honour_n suppose_v the_o other_o to_o be_v in_o error_n and_o themselves_o right_a
the_o year_n 17_o from_o easter_n till_o whitsuntide_n they_o fast_v not_o any_o friday_n but_o free_o eat_v flesh_n 18_o they_o know_v not_o the_o ember_n fast_n 19_o they_o solemnize_v not_o christmas_n day_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o december_n but_o fast_o that_o day_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o it_o keep_v the_o day_n of_o the_o epiphany_n as_o christ_n birth_n day_n according_a to_o a_o ancient_a casaub._n custom_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostom_n 20_o on_o saturday_n before_o easter_n they_o eat_v egg_n and_o cheese_n in_o the_o evening_n say_v that_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o evening_n 21_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o such_o beast_n as_o be_v judge_v unclean_a in_o the_o law_n 22_o 23._o they_o admit_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o of_o confirmation_n or_o extreme_a unction_n 23_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n last_o they_o be_v charge_v to_o deny_v original_a sin_n but_o unjust_o as_o it_o seem_v see_v they_o teach_v 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n not_o baptize_v go_v to_o hell_n with_o their_o unbelieve_a parent_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o jacobite_n and_o armenian_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o religion_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o cophti_n and_o abyssens_n or_o aethiopian_n the_o word_n cophti_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o sect_n but_o of_o country_n import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a christian._n the_o particular_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o cophti_n be_v these_o first_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o accurse_v eutyches_n and_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacobus_n syrus_n as_o holy_a man_n and_o touch_v the_o incarnation_n teach_v as_o the_o jacobite_n &_o armenian_n do_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o spoil_v he_o of_o either_o nature_n or_o deny_v that_o they_o remain_v in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v in_o be_v and_o property_n in_o sort_n before_o express_v second_o they_o add_v to_o the_o trisagium_fw-la as_o the_o former_a but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o without_o all_o touch_n of_o heresy_n three_o they_o permit_v none_o to_o baptize_v but_o a_o priest_n in_o what_o necessity_n soever_o nor_o any_o where_o else_o but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o before_o the_o forty_o day_n four_o they_o dip_v the_o baptize_v into_o the_o water_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n but_o pronounce_v the_o word_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v five_o they_o present_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v and_o minister_v the_o eucharist_n to_o they_o in_o both_o kind_n they_o sometime_o use_v circumcision_n but_o now_o have_v abrogate_a that_o custom_n at_o least_o in_o alexandria_n and_o cair_a happy_o since_o the_o synod_n there_o hold_v whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o six_o they_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n the_o priest_n never_o celebrate_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o deacons_n and_o the_o subdeacons_n and_o these_o always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o saypeople_n seldom_o but_o only_o at_o easter_n seaventh_o they_o consecrate_v in_o leaven_a bread_n eight_o they_o neither_o minister_v extreme_a unction_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a nine_o they_o give_v the_o inferior_a holy_a order_n even_o to_o child_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v 10_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n yet_o leave_v out_o those_o word_n and_o from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creed_n 11_o they_o contract_n marriage_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o more_o ceremony_n 12_o they_o sometime_o dissolve_v marriage_n and_o permit_v a_o second_o marriage_n 13_o they_o admit_v marry_v priest_n 14_o they_o admit_v not_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 15_o they_o read_v in_o the_o church_n certain_a fabulous_a thing_n as_o the_o book_n call_v secreta_fw-la petri_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n 16_o they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o think_v he_o no_o less_o subject_a to_o error_n than_o other_o bishop_n they_o condemn_v the_o latin_a church_n as_o err_v in_o sundry_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o thereupon_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o part_n and_o though_o baronius_n have_v a_o large_a narration_n of_o a_o embassage_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o clement_n the_o eight_o wherein_o be_v report_v that_o mark_v the_o patriarch_n and_o with_o he_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o that_o jurisdiction_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o afterward_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n and_o cozenage_n as_o thomas_n à _fw-fr jesu_n report_v but_o casaubone_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n write_v a_o most_o pious_a letter_n to_o the_o now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n desire_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n which_o letter_n under_o his_o patriarchicall_a seal_n be_v to_o be_v see_v beside_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o a_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o this_o patriarch_n be_v subject_a all_o the_o christian_n of_o egypt_n the_o christian_n of_o habassia_n that_o small_a remainder_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v find_v about_o the_o bay_n of_o arabia_n and_o in_o mount_n sina_n eastward_o or_o in_o africa_n as_o far_o as_o the_o great_a syrtes_n westward_o and_o under_o this_o jurisdiction_n the_o nubian_o also_o be_v as_o some_o think_v before_o their_o defection_n from_o christianity_n nubia_n be_v a_o part_n of_o habassia_n which_o be_v put_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n by_o the_o 36._o nicen_n council_n the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o egypt_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o whereas_o 〈◊〉_d burchardus_fw-la report_v that_o in_o his_o time_n about_o 320_o year_n since_o there_o be_v find_v in_o cair_a alone_o above_o forty_o christian_a temple_n fine_a now_o there_o be_v but_o three_o in_o cair_a and_o no_o more_o in_o alexandria_n and_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o that_o great_a and_o populous_a country_n but_o in_o habassia_n almost_o innumerable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o habassia_n subject_n to_o that_o great_a monarch_n who_o we_o by_o error_n call_v praester_n john_n they_o john_n encoe_n or_o belul_n be_v as_o large_a in_o circuit_n and_o compass_v of_o ground_n as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n but_o nothing_o so_o populous_a nor_o without_o mixture_n of_o mahumetan_n and_o pagan_n in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o the_o habassines_n have_v a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o in_o their_o language_n they_o call_v abuna_n that_o be_v our_o father_n this_o patriarch_n be_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o place_n in_o sit_v in_o general_a counsel_n next_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o seleucia_n 36_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o arabic_a book_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n translate_v by_o pisanus_n but_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o habassine_n monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n reside_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v consecrate_v &_o confirm_v by_o he_o and_o so_o send_v to_o habassia_n and_o answereable_o hereunto_o in_o their_o patrum_fw-la liturgy_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n before_o their_o own_o patriarch_n term_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o their_o archbishop_n wherefore_o let_v we_o descend_v to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o religion_n first_o touch_v the_o holy_a trinity_n they_o be_v orthodox_n profess_v as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o think_v as_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n and_o egyptian_n beforementioned_a teach_v that_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o after_o the_o union_n they_o be_v become_v one_o not_o by_o mixtion_n conversion_n confusion_n or_o such_o a_o composition_n as_o that_o a_o three_o shall_v arise_v and_o result_v out_o of_o they_o but_o by_o coadunation_n only_o in_o sort_n before_o express_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n or_o property_n which_o can_v be_v conceive_v without_o confusion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o subsistence_n the_o mutual_a inexistence_n of_o one_o of_o they_o in_o another_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o action_n or_o operation_n one_o of_o they_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o other_o 13_o three_o they_o reject_v the_o council_n
concur_v with_o grace_n not_o as_o precedent_n unto_o it_o but_o as_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o as_o a_o handmaid_n attend_v on_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 7._o he_o approve_v the_o say_n of_o augustine_n but_o reprove_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n for_o misseunderstanding_n and_o misseapply_v it_o 15._o that_o which_o follow_v that_o caluine_n dissent_v from_o augustine_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o he_o say_v only_o that_o though_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_v in_o the_o matter_n itself_o deliver_v by_o augustine_n for_o misericordia_fw-la that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o acknowledge_v the_o imperfection_n of_o inherent_a justice_n and_o think_v it_o our_o great_a perfection_n to_o know_v our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o seek_v remission_n of_o our_o sinful_a defect_n he_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o manner_n of_o deliver_v this_o article_n be_v not_o so_o full_a perfect_a and_o exact_a as_o we_o be_v force_v to_o require_v in_o these_o time_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o grace_n he_o seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o understand_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o that_o sanctification_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n change_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n seldom_o mention_v the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 3._o that_o which_o bellarmine_n charge_v calvin_n with_o in_o the_o next_o place_n argue_v his_o intolerable_a impudency_n calvin_n say_v he_o do_v think_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o because_o all_o the_o father_n deny_v he_o pronounce_v they_o all_o err_v and_o that_o their_o error_n can_v be_v excuse_v let_v the_o reader_n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n indeed_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la in_o his_o question_n on_o the_o 1_o epist._n to_o the_o corinth_n 15._o say_v that_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o show_v that_o many_o have_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o calvin_n say_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o any_o error_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n but_o say_v only_o that_o some_o of_o they_o apply_v those_o thing_n distinct_o to_o one_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v applyable_a to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o the_o mediator_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o otherwise_o may_v easy_o be_v clear_v which_o will_v easy_o appear_v by_o that_o place_n of_o hugo_n before_o mention_v the_o kingdom_n say_v hugo_n which_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v to_o his_o father_n &_o so_o become_v subject_a unto_o he_o either_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o then_o he_o can_v resign_v it_o nor_o become_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o whence_o we_o say_v equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la minor_fw-la patre_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o seem_v not_o conceivable_a for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n give_v his_o son_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n because_o though_o he_o have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o how_o apt_o this_o may_v be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o now_o examine_v but_o how_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o more_o hard_a to_o conceive_v patri_fw-la ambrose_n say_v he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o give_v it_o up_o not_o by_o real_a resign_v of_o that_o he_o have_v but_o by_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n and_o show_v we_o that_o fountain_n whence_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o all_o that_o fullness_n whereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n these_o be_v doubt_n which_o calvin_n say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o clear_a attribute_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o agree_v unto_o he_o distinct_o or_o several_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a person_n consider_v in_o both_o nature_n easy_o express_v himself_o for_o say_v he_o god_n give_v to_o his_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o same_o essence_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o with_o it_o the_o same_o power_n and_o kingdom_n and_o this_o he_o shall_v never_o resign_v est_fw-la second_o he_o give_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n not_o by_o formal_a transfusion_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n which_o in_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o bestow_v on_o it_o to_o support_v and_o sustain_v it_o all_o that_o power_n he_o have_v original_o in_o himself_o and_o eternal_o give_v his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n administer_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o the_o union_n knowledge_n assent_n and_o cooperation_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o do_v while_o we_o need_v mediation_n and_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n presence_n and_o to_o the_o clear_a view_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o majesty_n then_o shall_v he_o cease_v to_o rule_v in_o this_o sort_n any_o more_o his_o humane_a nature_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v interpose_v any_o long_a but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o more_o special_a sort_n then_o now_o he_o be_v because_o though_o now_o he_o be_v inferior_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o he_o yet_o that_o nature_n of_o man_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o than_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o do_v though_o it_o shall_v never_o lose_v that_o power_n and_o kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v honour_v with_o chap._n 16._o of_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la concupiscence_n and_o satisfaction_n touch_v which_o caluine_n be_v false_o charge_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n the_o 9_o next_o imputation_n be_v touch_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la suppose_v to_o be_v a_o place_n below_o in_o the_o earth_n near_o hell_n if_o not_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n which_o calvin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n though_o it_o have_v great_a author_n and_o patron_n as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o a_o fable_n and_o mere_a fancy_n shall_v find_v approbation_n among_o some_o of_o the_o father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o suppose_v bellarmine_n think_v but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a and_o reverend_a patron_n if_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o limbus_n and_o that_o calvin_n oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o all_o he_o be_v clear_o refute_v by_o est_fw-la augustine_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o beside_o that_o their_o popish_a limbus_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v a_o receptacle_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o only_o till_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v then_o empty_v by_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a private_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n 9_o for_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v think_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o 10._o limbus_n as_o they_o fancy_n yet_o their_o schoolman_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n neither_o dare_v they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v below_o in_o the_o earth_n though_o they_o seem_v most_o inclineable_a to_o that_o opinion_n the_o next_o false_a report_n that_o bellarmine_n make_v of_o calvin_n be_v that_o he_o oppose_v himself_o against_o all_o antiquity_n in_o the_o question_n whether_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v sin_n or_o not_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a in_o this_o sort_n calvin_n say_v he_o profess_v that_o augustine_n have_v true_o and_o
be_v sin_n and_o decay_n of_o nature_n integrity_n and_o consequent_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o decline_a from_o that_o entire_a subjection_n to_o and_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n four_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o supernatural_a quality_n because_o it_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n and_o because_o it_o raise_v nature_n above_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a that_o be_v require_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n neither_o shall_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o any_o man_n that_o a_o quality_n not_o grow_v out_o of_o nature_n shall_v be_v require_v necessary_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o nature_n integrity_n see_v the_o end_n and_o object_n of_o man_n desire_n knowledge_n and_o action_n be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n and_o without_o the_o compass_n &_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n do_v by_o natural_a force_n and_o thing_n breed_v within_o herself_o attain_v to_o her_o wish_a end_n but_o must_v either_o by_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v to_o it_o or_o be_v leave_v to_o herself_o fail_v of_o that_o perfection_n she_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o fill_v herself_o with_o infinite_a evil_n defect_n and_o misery_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o vain_a and_o idle_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n concern_v three_o estate_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o nature_n and_o the_o three_o of_o sin_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o howsoever_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v show_n of_o the_o contrary_a yet_o indeed_o they_o think_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o sin_n neither_o in_o the_o regenerate_a nor_o unregenerate_a whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o the_o divine_n say_n be_v take_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o the_o infirmity_n remain_v say_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o that_o guilt_n which_o cause_v concupiscence_n not_o which_o be_v cause_v of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o original_a sin_n make_v guilty_a and_o subject_v man_n to_o concupiscence_n but_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o make_v they_o guilty_a that_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n neither_o before_o nor_o after_o baptism_n but_o we_o say_v with_o 5._o augustin_n sicut_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la removet_fw-la alluminator_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la non_fw-la creditur_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la qua_fw-la cor_fw-la superbum_fw-la dignâ_fw-la animadversione_n punitur_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la cum_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la caeci_fw-la cordis_fw-la errore_fw-la committitur_fw-la ita_fw-la concupiscentia_fw-la carnis_fw-la adversus_fw-la quam_fw-la bone_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la &_o peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la inest_fw-la ei_fw-la inobedientia_fw-la contra_fw-la dominatum_fw-la mentis_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la reddita_fw-la est_fw-la meritis_fw-la inobedientis_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la peccati_fw-la est_fw-la defectione_n consentientis_fw-la vel_fw-la contagione_fw-la nascentis_fw-la as_o the_o blindness_n of_o heart_n which_o god_n remove_v when_o he_o lighten_v those_o that_o be_v former_o in_o darkness_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o it_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n wherewith_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v just_o punish_v and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n when_o err_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o which_o the_o good_a spirit_n do_v strive_v and_o covet_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v in_o it_o disobedience_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o god_n shall_v find_v rebellious_a desire_n in_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o man_n either_o by_o wicked_a defection_n consent_n unto_o it_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a infection_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v bear_v in_o it_o we_o think_v therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o question_n make_v of_o concupiscence_n and_o other_o like_a defect_n and_o evil_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n sinful_a defect_n and_o hereof_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v none_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o doubt_v but_o how_o far_o they_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n about_o which_o bellarmine_n wrangle_v and_o take_v exception_n against_o we_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n the_o first_o and_o great_a of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n note_v diverse_a thing_n most_o fit_o to_o this_o purpose_n out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o this_o matter_n first_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n some_o natural_a which_o be_v in_o the_o person_n from_o the_o general_a condition_n of_o nature_n some_o personal_a that_o be_v act_v by_o the_o person_n and_o so_o defile_v the_o nature_n as_o all_o actual_a sin_n second_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v a_o evil_a contract_a and_o cleave_v to_o nature_n not_o personal_o act_v or_o wrought_v by_o us._n three_o that_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o it_o have_v full_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o prevail_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o have_v it_o or_o as_o it_o be_v weaken_v and_o have_v lose_v that_o strength_n dominion_n and_o command_v which_o former_o it_o have_v 1._o four_o that_o concupiscence_n while_o it_o have_v dominion_n be_v a_o sin_n defile_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n &_o person_n in_o which_o it_o command_v all_o but_o if_o it_o lose_v this_o dominion_n it_o cleave_v to_o the_o nature_n only_o and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n for_o sin_n unless_o he_o some_o way_n yield_v unto_o it_o be_v draw_v by_o it_o or_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v weaken_v in_o well_o do_v by_o the_o force_n of_o it_o five_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o general_a but_o special_a &_o of_o privilege_n not_o free_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n as_o sin_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v all_o but_o that_o they_o extend_v only_o personal_o to_o some_o certain_a six_o that_o when_o man_n be_v bear_v anew_o in_o baptism_n they_o be_v free_v from_o all_o that_o sin_n which_o make_v their_o person_n guilty_a before_o god_n and_o consequent_o from_o all_o punishment_n due_a to_o they_o for_o any_o thing_n their_o person_n be_v chargeable_a with_o 6_o but_o because_o they_o still_o remain_v in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v of_o the_o mass_n of_o malediction_n therefore_o sin_n cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n still_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o common_a punishment_n of_o hunger_n thirst_n death_n and_o the_o like_a seven_o that_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v of_o nature_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o person_n of_o man_n baptize_v be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o it_o though_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o that_o nature_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o because_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o general_o free_a from_o sin_n cease_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o destroy_v evil_n serve_v to_o diverse_a good_a purpose_n and_o turn_v to_o their_o great_a benefit_n so_o then_o we_o say_v with_o the_o father_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o concupiscence_n in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sin_n corrupt_v and_o make_v guilty_a both_o the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n wherein_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_v it_o cleave_v to_o nature_n as_o a_o sin_n still_o but_o have_v lose_v the_o dominion_n it_o have_v so_o that_o it_o can_v make_v the_o person_n guilty_a not_o prevail_v with_o it_o nor_o command_v over_o it_o regnum_fw-la amittit_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la perit_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la it_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o kingdom_n it_o former_o have_v in_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o yet_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o destroy_v till_o they_o go_v from_o hence_o to_o heaven_n thus_o then_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v far_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o messalian_o and_o do_v full_o accord_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o heresy_n
that_o upon_o his_o bare_a word_n we_o shall_v believe_v so_o shameless_a a_o lie_n for_o augustine_n which_o be_v before_o this_o persian_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la libro_fw-la primo_fw-la capite_fw-la tricesimo_fw-la quarto_fw-la have_v the_o same_o heresy_n as_o it_o please_v these_o heretic_n to_o call_v it_o nolite_fw-la inquit_fw-la consectari_fw-la turbas_fw-la imperitorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ipsà _fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la superstitiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la novi_fw-la multos_fw-la esse_fw-la sepulchrorum_fw-la &_o picturarum_fw-la adoratores_fw-la quos_fw-la mores_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la condemnat_fw-la &_o quotidiè_fw-la corrigere_fw-la studet_fw-la and_o collocatum_fw-la gregory_n after_o the_o time_n of_o this_o suppose_a persian_a do_v condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o 14._o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n likewise_o after_o his_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o hincmarus_n and_o other_o beside_o if_o nicephorus_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o that_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o he_o approve_v but_o the_o embrace_v kiss_v and_o reverend_a use_v of_o they_o like_v to_o the_o honour_n we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o the_o papist_n yield_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n of_o judgement_n between_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n as_o between_o he_o and_o us._n etc._n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v against_o caluine_n and_o other_o touch_v the_o time_n that_o image_n be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n if_o this_o place_n do_v require_v the_o examination_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o as_o notable_a a_o trifler_n therein_o as_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n 37_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o touch_v vow_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lampetian_o be_v as_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n suppose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o vow_n and_o by_o vow_v to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o themselves_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o free_o and_o without_o any_o such_o tie_n may_v much_o better_o be_v perform_v if_o they_o dislike_v simple_o all_o vow_v we_o do_v not_o approve_v their_o opinion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o kemnisius_n zanchius_n and_o other_o have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o favour_v their_o error_n that_o which_o bellarmine_n add_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o this_o his_o unjust_a imputation_n be_v a_o mere_a calumniation_n for_o luther_n do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v vow_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v and_o then_o to_o be_v free_a again_o when_o he_o shall_v dislike_v that_o which_o before_o he_o resolve_v on_o but_o that_o all_o vow_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o limitation_n vow_v to_o be_v so_o far_o perform_v as_o humane_a frailty_n will_v permit_v &_o that_o it_o be_v better_a after_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o break_v it_o &_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a &_o good_a though_o not_o carry_v so_o great_a show_n of_o perfection_n as_o that_o which_o by_o vow_n be_v promise_v than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o keep_v it_o to_o live_v in_o all_o dissolute_a wickedness_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o popish_a votary_n be_v dissolve_v whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v clear_a that_o marriage_n after_o a_o vow_n make_v of_o single_a life_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v than_o continue_v single_a to_o live_v lewd_o and_o wanton_o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o certain_a touch_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o last_o heresy_n may_v well_o have_v be_v omit_v for_o those_o heretic_n condemn_v by_o inventionem_fw-la theodoret_n ignatius_n and_o other_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o thereupon_o condemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o impugn_n of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n as_o bellarmine_n idle_o fanci_v that_o be_v reprove_v in_o they_o but_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v know_v to_o be_v mystical_o communicate_v to_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o their_o unspeakable_a comfort_n how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o these_o man_n see_v we_o neither_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n nor_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o naked_a figure_n or_o similitude_n only_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o communicate_v to_o we_o though_o neither_o capernaitical_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n nor_o popish_o to_o be_v swallow_v and_o carry_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n and_o belly_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o fond_o this_o cardinal_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v we_o heretic_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o those_o curse_a arch-heretike_n who_o frenzy_n we_o condemn_v much_o more_o than_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v so_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o demonstrate_v either_o our_o consent_n with_o condemn_a heretic_n that_o be_v of_o old_a or_o their_o consent_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o consequent_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o profession_n that_o contrary_o all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n may_v easy_o see_v that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o confuse_a mixture_n of_o error_n and_o all_o that_o they_o write_v against_o we_o nothing_o but_o mere_a calumniation_n &_o slander_n chap._n 39_o of_o succession_n and_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v or_o do_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o note_n of_o the_o church_n assign_v by_o they_o 5._o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o second_o which_o be_v succession_n and_o see_v if_o they_o have_v any_o better_a success_n in_o it_o than_o in_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n succession_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o have_v show_v already_o let_v we_o therefore_o see_v how_o and_o what_o our_o adversary_n conclude_v from_o thence_o against_o we_o or_o for_o themselves_o by_o this_o note_n say_v they_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hierome_n against_o the_o luciferian_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o cyprian_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pronounce_v that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la thus_o therefore_o from_o these_o authority_n 10._o they_o reason_v where_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o among_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o ministry_n therefore_o no_o church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n or_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n we_o deny_v which_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v in_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v no_o lawful_a call_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n among_o the_o protestant_n therefore_o no_o ministry_n the_o defect_n they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v two_o fold_n first_o for_o that_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o alteration_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o do_v second_o for_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v but_o into_o a_o void_a place_n either_o wherein_o there_o never_o be_v any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n before_o as_o in_o church_n in_o their_o first_o foundation_n or_o wherein_o there_o have_v be_v their_o place_n be_v now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n deprivation_n or_o voluntary_a relinquishment_n of_o they_o that_o possess_v it_o before_o that_o so_o they_o who_o be_v new_o elect_v and_o ordain_v may_v succeed_v into_o the_o void_a room_n of_o such_o as_o go_v before_o they_o and_o not_o intrude_v upon_o their_o charge_n whereunto_o they_o be_v still_o just_o entitle_v our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v ordain_v and_o place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v bishop_n already_o in_o actual_a possession_n these_o be_v the_o defect_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o call_n of_o our_o bishop_n &_o minister_n let_v
universal_o &_o so_o as_o to_o merit_v heaven_n but_o augustine_n prosper_n fulgentius_n gregory_n beda_n bernard_n anselm_n hugo_n many_o worthy_a divine_n mention_v by_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n yeaâ—…he_a master_n himself_o grosthead_n bradwardine_n ariminensis_n the_o catholic_a divine_a that_o stapleton_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o andradius_fw-la note_v alvarez_n and_o other_o agree_v with_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n leave_v in_o nature_n to_o avoid_v sin_n &_o to_o do_v any_o one_o good_a action_n that_o may_v be_v true_o a_o action_n of_o virtue_n &_o therefore_o they_o say_v grace_n must_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o become_v new_a man_n arb_n cardinal_n contarenus_n note_v that_o the_o philosopher_n perceive_v a_o great_a inclination_n to_o evil_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n think_v it_o may_v be_v alter_v &_o put_v right_o by_o inure_v they_o to_o good_a action_n give_v many_o good_a precept_n &_o direction_n but_o to_o no_o purpose_n for_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o the_o very_a first_o spring_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o be_v the_o last_o end_n chief_o desire_v which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o the_o creature_n no_o help_n of_o nature_n or_o art_n be_v able_a to_o remedy_v it_o as_o those_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n be_v incurable_a which_o have_v infect_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o radical_a humidity_n god_n only_o therefore_o who_o search_v the_o secret_a &_o most_o retire_v turn_n of_o our_o soul_n &_o spirit_n by_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v the_o propension_n &_o inclination_n of_o our_o will_n and_o turn_v it_o unto_o himself_o and_o in_o praedest_fw-la another_o place_n he_o have_v these_o word_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o at_o this_o present_a the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n which_o rather_o do_v their_o own_o business_n then_o that_o of_o christ_n &_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o stiff_a &_o pertinacious_a defence_n of_o contrary_a opinion_n bring_v they_o that_o be_v not_o wary_a and_o wise_a to_o a_o fearful_a downfall_n for_o some_o vaunt_v themselves_o to_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o lutheran_n while_o they_o go_v about_o too_o much_o to_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n out_o of_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o oppose_v the_o lutheran_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o first_o &_o principal_a teacher_n of_o catholic_a verity_n decline_v more_o than_o they_o shall_v unto_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n other_o when_o they_o have_v be_v a_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n though_o they_o have_v neither_o that_o modesty_n of_o mind_n nor_o love_n towards_o god_n that_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n propose_v intricate_a thing_n &_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o mere_a paradox_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o touch_v the_o weakness_n of_o nature_n &_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o best_a and_o worthy_a in_o the_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v the_o nextthing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o dispose_v itself_o to_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n 5._o durandus_fw-la be_v of_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v and_o fit_v himself_o for_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o disposition_n to_o which_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v by_o pact_n and_o divine_a ordinance_n not_o of_o debt_n among_o the_o latter_a divine_n there_o be_v that_o think_v that_o as_o one_o sin_n be_v permit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o another_o so_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o alm_n and_o other_o moral_a good_a work_n do_v by_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n use_v the_o more_o speedy_o and_o effectual_o to_o help_v the_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v from_o sin_n and_o that_o god_n infallible_o and_o as_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a law_n give_v the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n to_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o can_v out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n &_o this_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o congruence_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o roman_a school_n but_o as_o i_o note_v before_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n resolute_o reject_v the_o conceit_n of_o merit_n of_o congruence_n stapleton_n say_v it_o be_v explode_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o 55._o aluarez_n that_o s._n augustine_n &_o prosper_n who_o aquinas_n &_o the_o thomist_n follow_v reject_v the_o same_o august_n l._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelagii_n c._n 8._o si_fw-mi sine_fw-la dei_fw-la gratià _fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la incipit_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la boni_fw-la ipsum_fw-la caeptum_fw-la erit_fw-la meritum_fw-la cui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la quetaris_fw-la gratiae_fw-la veniat_fw-la adiutorium_fw-la ac_fw-la sic_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la gratis_o donabitur_fw-la sed_fw-la meritum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la dabitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o lib._n 4._o &_o lib._n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dono_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la et_fw-la prosper_n lib_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ad_fw-la ruffinum_fw-la ait_fw-la quis_fw-la ambigat_fw-la tunc_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la cohortationi_fw-la vocantis_fw-la obedire_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la affectum_fw-la credendi_fw-la obediendique_fw-la generaverit_fw-la alioquin_fw-la sufficeret_fw-la moneri_fw-la hominem_fw-la non_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novam_fw-la fieri_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la say_v supra_fw-la aluarez_n quod_fw-la idem_fw-la solomon_n proverb_n cap._n 16._o inquit_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la praeparare_fw-la animam_fw-la intelligit_fw-la enim_fw-la hominis_fw-la esse_fw-la quia_fw-la libere_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la quo_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la ad_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la id_fw-la efficit_fw-la supposito_fw-la auxilio_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la inspirantis_fw-la bonum_fw-la &_o interius_fw-la moventis_fw-la sic_fw-la explicat_fw-la istum_fw-la locum_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 8._o and_o so_o those_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o any_o one_o open_a the_o door_n i_o will_v enter_v in_o revela_fw-la 3_o and_o isaâ—…_n 30._o the_o lord_n expect_v that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o you_o for_o he_o expect_v not_o our_o consent_n as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n or_o as_o if_o any_o such_o consent_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o grace_n but_o that_o consent_n he_o cause_v in_o us._n fulgentius_n lib_n de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la cap._n 19_o sicut_fw-la in_o nativitate_fw-la carnali_fw-la omnem_fw-la nascentis_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la praecedit_fw-la operis_fw-la divini_fw-la formatio_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o spirituali_fw-la nativitate_fw-la quâ_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la deponere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la bernard_n de_fw-fr gratiâ_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la in_fw-la initio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la i_o in_fw-la bono_fw-mi praeventum_fw-la agnosco_fw-la &_o provehi_fw-la sentio_fw-la &_o spero_fw-la perficiendum_fw-la neque_fw-la currentis_fw-la neque_fw-la volentis_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la miserantis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la igitur_fw-la agit_fw-fr ais_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la breviter_fw-la respondeo_fw-la saluatur_fw-la tolle_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la quod_fw-la saluetur_fw-la tolle_fw-la gratiam_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la unde_fw-la saluetur_fw-la opus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sine_fw-la duobus_fw-la effici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la uno_fw-la á_o quo_fw-la fit_a altero_fw-la cui_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la fit_a deus_fw-la author_n est_fw-la salutis_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la tantum_fw-la capax_fw-la nec_fw-la dare_fw-mi illam_fw-la nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la nec_fw-la capere_fw-la valet_fw-la nisi_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la a_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o soli_fw-la datur_fw-la libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la tam_fw-la absque_fw-la consensu_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la accipientis_fw-la quam_fw-la absque_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dantis_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la gratiae_fw-la operanti_fw-la salutem_fw-la cooperari_fw-la dicitur_fw-la liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la dum_fw-la consentit_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la dum_fw-la saluatur_fw-la consentire_fw-la enim_fw-la saluari_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o must_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n move_v we_o and_o then_o expect_v to_o see_v whether_o we_o will_v consent_v concilium_fw-la arausicanum_n can._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la ut_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la purgemur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la nostram_fw-la deum_fw-la expectare_fw-la contendit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la purgari_fw-la velimus_fw-la per_fw-la sancti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la infusionem_fw-la &_o operationem_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la fieri_fw-la confitetur_fw-la resist_v it_o ipsi_fw-la spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la per_fw-la salomonem_fw-la dicenti_fw-la praeparatur_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la &_o apostolo_n salubriter_fw-la praedicanti_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la &_o
of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o form_n as_o the_o other_o do_v hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o they_o be_v variable_a both_o in_o their_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o apostle_n say_v alexander_n of_o hales_n confirm_v with_o the_o only_a imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n without_o any_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n or_o outward_a matter_n or_o element_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n be_v keep_v inviolable_o without_o all_o change_n but_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o form_n to_o be_v use_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o suppose_a sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o they_o be_v diverse_o and_o doubtful_o desiver_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o they_o be_v of_o humane_a devise_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o other_o pretend_a sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n as_o even_o 9_o bellarmin_n himself_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o sacred_a or_o holy_a thing_n say_v he_o which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n signify_v be_v threefold_a the_o grace_n of_o justification_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o thomas_n teach_v touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o thing_n be_v most_o evident_a concern_v the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a chap._n 16._o of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o possibility_n of_o the_o be_v of_o one_o body_n in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v ever_o deny_v by_o many_o worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o definitive_a or_o circumscriptive_a be_v likewise_o reject_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o affirm_v say_v 2._o aquinas_n that_o one_o body_n may_v be_v local_o in_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o also_o in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n 2._o scotus_n confess_v that_o egidius_n godfredus_n the_o font_n alanus_n and_o henricus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o thomas_n 11._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o which_o be_v present_a in_o one_o place_n definitive_o or_o circumscriptive_o can_v in_o any_o such_o sort_n be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n whereupon_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o certain_a habitudinary_a union_n between_o it_o and_o the_o sacramental_a element_n whence_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v personaliter_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la localiter_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la sacramentaliter_fw-la in_o eucharistia_n personal_o in_o the_o eternal_a word_n local_o in_o heaven_n sacramental_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o first_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o bring_v in_o the_o local_a presence_n be_v scotus_n who_o 4._o occam_n follow_v though_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o former_a opinion_n have_v great_a favourer_n chap_n 17._o of_o transubstantiation_n the_o conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n all_o of_o we_o say_v 1._o cajetan_v do_v teach_v in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n many_o deny_v it_o think_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v diverse_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o for_o some_o by_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v nothing_o but_o identity_n of_o place_n that_o be_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o where_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n become_v present_a also_o other_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n conversion_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o order_n of_o succession_n that_o be_v that_o the_o body_n succee_v and_o be_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o those_o accident_n under_o which_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v annihilate_v be_v before_o this_o opinion_n in_o substance_n scotus_n follow_v though_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o seem_v to_o decline_v it_o some_o admit_v both_o the_o word_n and_o thing_n but_o yet_o not_o whole_o but_o only_o in_o part_n as_o durandus_fw-la 2._o bonaventura_n say_v that_o some_o see_v the_o accident_n to_o remain_v both_o in_o their_o be_v and_o operation_n think_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n still_o remain_v other_o the_o form_n but_o that_o the_o more_o catholic_a or_o general_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n to_o be_v but_o a_o opinion_n 39_o occam_n say_v there_o be_v three_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o which_o the_o first_o suppose_v a_o coversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o second_o a_o annihilation_n the_o three_o affirm_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n change_v in_o substance_n or_o substantial_o convert_v into_o christ_n body_n or_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v but_o only_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o become_v present_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o opinion_n he_o say_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n mention_v not_o much_o dislike_a it_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_o hold_v 6._o cameracensis_n say_v that_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v not_o remain_v but_o whole_o cease_v and_o that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o evident_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o conclude_v out_o of_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o aught_o he_o can_v see_v yet_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v it_o 43._o waldensis_n say_v he_o find_v in_o a_o certain_a old_a book_n of_o decree_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1049._o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n some_o say_v one_o thing_n some_o another_o but_o that_o before_o the_o three_o day_n of_o meeting_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v silent_a 19_o but_o in_o the_o same_o book_n he_o report_v out_o of_o christopolitanus_fw-la zacharias_n his_o book_n entitle_v quatuor_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o there_o be_v some_o perhaps_o many_o but_o hardly_o to_o be_v discern_v and_o note_v that_o think_v still_o as_o berengarius_fw-la do_v who_o they_o then_o condemn_v and_o yet_o condemn_v he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o respect_n only_o dislike_a he_o for_o that_o refuse_v the_o form_n of_o word_n the_o church_n use_v with_o the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v he_o give_v offence_n not_o follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n signify_v especial_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o sacrament_n the_o more_o lively_a to_o express_v their_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n these_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o charge_v other_o secret_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o figurative_a speech_n &_o therefore_o not_o without_o gross_a error_n kill_v the_o soul_n take_v sign_n for_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sign_n scorn_v not_o a_o little_a the_o folly_n of_o they_o that_o say_v the_o appear_a accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o conversion_n do_v hang_v in_o the_o air_n or_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v that_o guitmundus_n report_v some_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o berengarius_fw-la but_o with_o great_a vehementie_n contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o part_n be_v change_v and_o in_o part_n remain_v these_o suppose_v so_o much_o only_o to_o be_v change_v as_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n other_o think_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v change_v but_o that_o when_o unworthy_a man_n come_v to_o communicate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v present_a and_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n return_v and_o be_v there_o present_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o but_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n never_o pass_v current_o in_o the_o church_n let_v we_o add_v another_o testimony_n
that_o be_v already_o wise_a and_o exercise_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o therefore_o they_o must_v begin_v with_o authority_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la make_v three_o sort_n of_o believer_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o qui_fw-la solâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la credere_fw-la eligunt_fw-la qui_fw-la utrùm_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la ratione_fw-la non_fw-la comprehendunt_fw-la alii_fw-la ratione_fw-la approbant_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la credunt_fw-la alii_fw-la puritate_fw-la cordis_fw-la &_o mundâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la interius_fw-la iam_fw-la gustare_fw-la incipiunt_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la the_o first_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v out_o of_o piety_n find_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o present_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o happy_a communion_n of_o the_o people_n profess_v the_o same_o challenge_v their_o attention_n and_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a reason_n cause_v approbation_n of_o that_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o purity_n of_o divine_a understanding_n apprehend_v most_o certain_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o cause_v a_o foretasting_a of_o those_o thing_n that_o hereafter_o more_o full_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v they_o that_o be_v thus_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n do_v now_o already_o begin_v to_o foretaste_n that_o which_o they_o long_o in_o heaven_n distinct_o to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v and_o begin_v already_o to_o have_v god_n present_a with_o they_o by_o force_n of_o divine_a contemplation_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o miracle_n they_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o persuasion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o pycus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o conclusion_n that_o as_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a credulity_n be_v in_o degree_n of_o perfection_n less_o than_o science_n so_o true_a faith_n be_v great_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n get_v by_o demonstration_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v easy_o discerue_v what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v therefore_o believe_v because_o know_v as_o in_o the_o principle_n &_o conclusion_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n appear_v to_o we_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o thing_n first_o believe_v and_o afterward_o know_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o thing_n only_o believe_v and_o not_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o do_v most_o certain_o discern_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o us._n si_fw-la 4._o puros_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o integros_fw-la sensus_fw-la illuc_fw-la afferamus_fw-la say_v calvin_n statim_fw-la occurret_fw-la dei_fw-la majestas_fw-la quae_fw-la subactâ_fw-la reclamandi_fw-la audaciâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cogat_fw-la if_o we_o bring_v pure_a eye_n and_o perfect_a sense_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n present_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o thought_n of_o contradict_v or_o doubt_v of_o thing_n so_o heavenly_a force_v we_o to_o obey_v 5._o for_o non_fw-la dubium_fw-la vim_o numinis_fw-la illic_fw-la vigere_fw-la &_o spirare_fw-la sentimus_fw-la quâ_fw-la ad_fw-la parendum_fw-la scientes_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la volentes_fw-la vividiùs_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o efficaciùs_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la humana_fw-la aut_fw-la voluntate_fw-la aut_fw-la scientia_fw-la trahimur_fw-la ac_fw-la accendimur_fw-la we_o find_v a_o great_a light_n of_o understanding_n shine_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v find_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n a_o satisfaction_n touch_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o humane_a reason_n can_v not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o a_o joy_n &_o exultation_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o and_o so_o great_a as_o grow_v not_o out_o of_o nature_n this_o make_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thus_o affect_v we_o be_v reveal_v from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n where_o this_o treasure_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v find_v that_o those_o book_n be_v the_o rich_a jewel_n that_o the_o world_n possess_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o this_o people_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o receive_v from_o they_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o of_o all_o make_v know_v and_o reveal_v so_o than_o that_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o know_v more_o certain_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o thereupon_o we_o believe_v all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o other_o such_o as_o be_v not_o know_v at_o first_o though_o after_o we_o have_v believe_v we_o begin_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v they_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o devout_a and_o religious_a among_o the_o schoolman_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o curious_a dispute_n but_o void_a of_o all_o devotion_n as_o doctrinarum_fw-la gerson_n complain_v 2._o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o speculation_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o experience_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affection_n a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o a_o certainty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o thing_n apprehend_v by_o we_o in_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v more_o certain_o discern_v by_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o certainty_n of_o experience_n in_o the_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o by_o way_n of_o spiritual_a taste_n and_o feeling_n than_o any_o thing_n be_v discern_v in_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n quam_fw-la dulcia_fw-la faucibus_fw-la meis_fw-la eloquia_fw-la tua_fw-la 118._o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o mouth_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o again_o i_o have_v know_v long_o since_o that_o thou_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n prepare_v we_o unto_o the_o faith_n and_o serve_v as_o a_o introduction_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o discern_a and_o perfect_a apprehension_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o reason_n of_o believe_v and_o that_o doubtless_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n 5._o of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o thereunto_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v thâ—…_n gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o the_o divine_n give_v two_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n of_o augustine_n for_o sanguinem_fw-la occam_n and_o some_o other_o say_v the_o church_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o now_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v and_o have_v be_v since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o include_v the_o apostle_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o confess_v the_o church_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o apostle_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o they_o and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n other_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v only_o the_o believer_n that_o now_o present_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o meaning_n of_o augustine_n be_v that_o he_o have_v never_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o his_o faith_n rest_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o final_a stay_n but_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o so_o far_o to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o listen_v unto_o it_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o acquisite_a and_o humane_a faith_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o he_o be_v thereby_o fit_v to_o a_o better_a illumination_n by_o force_n whereof_o he_o may_v more_o certain_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n christus_fw-la waldensis_n out_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o samaritan_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o talk_v with_o he_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o afterwards_o have_v
2._o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prescribe_v inward_a action_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a action_n with_o inward_a affection_n whereas_o none_o but_o god_n that_o search_v the_o heart_n can_v either_o take_v knowledge_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o convent_n the_o offender_n and_o judge_n and_o try_v they_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o that_o none_o can_v bind_v man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v chap._n 33._o of_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o how_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v conscience_n be_v the_o privity_n the_o soul_n have_v to_o thing_n know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n &_o herself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o conscience_n have_v a_o fearful_a apprehension_n of_o punishment_n for_o evil_n do_v though_o neither_o know_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v to_o any_o but_o god_n and_o the_o offendor_n alone_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v we_o never_o fear_v unless_o our_o evil_a do_n be_v know_v to_o they_o for_o though_o we_o have_v conscience_n of_o they_o &_o be_v privy_a to_o they_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o they_o we_o know_v they_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v punish_v us._n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n then_o be_v to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o he_o that_o so_o bind_v as_o the_o conscience_n fear_v that_o be_v as_o man_n fear_v though_o none_o but_o god_n &_o themselves_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o do_n now_o these_o be_v only_o such_o as_o god_n alone_o inflict_v &_o therefore_o see_v none_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v but_o by_o fear_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v none_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o god_n alone_o possumus_fw-la neither_o shall_v the_o question_n be_v propose_v whether_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o whether_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o outward_a thing_n by_o force_n &_o fear_v of_o outward_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n the_o not_o performance_n of_o such_o thing_n or_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o be_v fit_a be_v not_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n of_o which_o the_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n he_o have_v set_v over_o us._n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o say_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n command_v by_o magistrate_n first_o evil_a and_o against_o god_n second_o injurious_a in_o respect_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n in_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v three_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o society_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v prescribe_v touch_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v neither_o must_v we_o obey_v but_o rather_o say_v to_o they_o that_o command_v we_o such_o thing_n with_o the_o 19_o apostle_n whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o yet_o we_o must_v so_o refuse_v to_o obey_v that_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o abuse_v it_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o be_v that_o we_o show_v no_o contempt_n of_o sacred_a authority_n though_o not_o right_o use_v that_o we_o scandalize_v not_o other_o and_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o penalty_n and_o punishment_n as_o they_o that_o command_v such_o thing_n do_v lay_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o god_n require_v our_o willing_a and_o ready_a obedience_n only_o in_o thing_n of_o the_o three_o sort_n the_o breach_n &_o violation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o law_n be_v sin_n not_o for_o that_o humane_a law_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n or_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a to_o break_v they_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n they_o command_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o perform_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o live_v we_o be_v bind_v then_o sometime_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o thing_n prescribe_v by_o humane_a law_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o not_o performance_n of_o they_o be_v sin_n art_n not_o ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la as_o stapleton_n right_o observe_v but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v what_o do_v the_o law_n than_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n that_o do_v bind_v we_o and_o not_o the_o particularity_n of_o law_n new_o make_v to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a if_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v which_o without_o such_o general_a observation_n will_v do_v no_o good_a as_o for_o one_o man_n to_o pay_v tribute_n or_o for_o one_o man_n to_o stay_v his_o good_n from_o transportation_n be_v no_o way_n beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a if_o all_o do_v so_o now_o the_o law_n procure_v a_o general_a observation_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o that_o after_o the_o make_n of_o a_o law_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o stapleton_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o humane_a law_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n not_o ex_fw-la voluntate_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la &_o ratione_fw-la not_o because_o they_o prescribe_v such_o thing_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n so_o prescribe_v if_o they_o be_v general_o observe_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v impious_o usurp_v and_o assume_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n vestras_fw-la who_o will_v have_v all_o their_o law_n take_v for_o divine_a law_n and_o such_o as_o bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o publish_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o threaten_v damnation_n to_o all_o offender_n whereas_o no_o creature_n have_v power_n to_o prescribe_v command_v or_o prohibit_v any_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n unless_o the_o party_n so_o command_v be_v former_o either_o express_o or_o by_o implication_n either_o formal_o or_o by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o general_a duty_n bind_v unto_o it_o by_o god_n law_n before_o because_o god_n only_o have_v power_n of_o eternal_a life_n or_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n only_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o lose_v the_o same_o when_o he_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n and_o precept_n forsake_v it_o for_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v give_v this_o life_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v take_v it_o away_o he_o only_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o lawgiver_n may_v command_v any_o thing_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o that_o no_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n but_o by_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n whereupon_o augustine_n define_v sin_n to_o be_v thought_n word_n and_o deed_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o man_n do_v sin_n in_o not_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v because_o be_v general_o bind_v by_o god_n law_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forward_o the_o common_a good_a many_o thing_n be_v command_v and_o so_o general_o observe_v grow_v to_o be_v beneficial_a which_o without_o such_o general_a observation_n flow_v from_o the_o prescript_n of_o law_n be_v not_o so_o and_o so_o though_o not_o formal_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o general_a duty_n man_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n that_o deserve_o follow_v it_o chap._n 34_o of_o their_o reason_n who_o think_v that_o humane_a law_n es_fw-mi do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n the_o reason_n which_o 11._o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n bring_v
the_o time_n of_o his_o innocence_n have_v but_o one_o commandment_n which_o yet_o unhappy_o he_o break_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o man_n miserable_a &_o wretched_a condition_n nor_o any_o way_n to_o compassionate_v his_o infirmity_n that_o charge_v he_o with_o so_o many_o precept_n beside_o those_o of_o god_n and_o nature_n whereupon_o he_o grave_o and_o wise_o conclude_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a among_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n church_n have_v not_o so_o ill_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o have_v all_o their_o constitution_n &_o ordinance_n take_v for_o law_n proper_o so_o name_v much_o less_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o for_o threaten_n admonition_n counsel_n and_o direction_n only_o and_o that_o when_o there_o grow_v a_o general_a neglect_n they_o seem_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o abolish_n of_o they_o again_o for_o see_v lex_fw-la instituitur_fw-la cum_fw-la promulgatur_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la cum_fw-la moribus_fw-la utentium_fw-la approbatur_fw-la law_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n but_o have_v life_n force_n and_o vigour_n when_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n receive_v and_o obey_v they_o give_v they_o allowance_n general_n &_o long_o continue_a disuse_n be_v and_o just_o may_v be_v think_v a_o abolish_n and_o abrogate_a of_o humane_a law_n whereas_o contrariwise_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n no_o prescription_n or_o contrary_a use_n do_v ever_o prevail_v but_o every_o such_o contrary_a custom_n or_o practice_v be_v right_o judge_v a_o corruption_n and_o fault_n the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o defence_n of_o such_o part_n and_o passage_n of_o the_o former_a book_n as_o have_v be_v either_o except_v against_o or_o wrest_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o romish_a error_n by_o richard_n field_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n oxford_z print_v by_o william_n turner_n printer_n to_o the_o famous_a university_n ann._n dom._n 1628._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n they_o all_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n prepare_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v escape_v that_o fearful_a and_o almost_o universal_a destruction_n so_o be_v it_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o none_o can_v fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o attain_v desire_a happiness_n but_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o choose_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o god_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v in_o more_o special_a sort_n manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o reveal_v truth_n then_o to_o any_o other_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v seek_v out_o and_o know_v than_o which_o and_o where_o this_o happy_a society_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v that_o so_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o to_o the_o same_o and_o inherit_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o it_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n no_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o sem_fw-mi and_o let_v chanaan_n be_v his_o servant_n the_o lord_n persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem._n the_o consideration_n whereof_o move_v i_o when_o i_o be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o time_n first_o and_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n careful_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o this_o church_n the_o note_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v which_o it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o privilege_n be_v that_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o of_o all_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v treat_v in_o those_o four_o book_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o not_o long_o since_o i_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o censure_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o in_o this_o insue_a book_n then_o promise_v i_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n almighty_a god_n who_o sit_v between_o the_o cherubin_n in_o this_o his_o holy_a temple_n reveal_v himself_o from_o off_o the_o mercy_n seat_n to_o such_o as_o by_o the_o call_n of_o grace_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o approach_v &_o draw_v near_o unto_o himself_o and_o how_o he_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n many_o &_o sundry_a way_n do_v god_n reveal_v himself_o in_o ancient_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o sometime_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o man_n wake_v by_o vision_n sometime_o to_o man_n sleep_v by_o dream_n sometime_o he_o appear_v in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n sometime_o in_o flame_a fire_n sometime_o he_o come_v walk_v a_o soft_a pace_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n sometime_o he_o rend_v the_o rock_n and_o cleave_v the_o mountain_n in_o sunder_o sometime_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o still_a and_o soft_a voice_n sometime_o his_o thunder_n shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o heaven_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v as_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n what_o time_n the_o people_n by_o moses_n direction_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n and_o the_o mountain_n smoke_v they_o flee_v &_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o &_o say_v unto_o moses_n talk_v thou_o with_o we_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v thou_o but_o let_v not_o god_n talk_v with_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v this_o their_o petition_n almighty_a god_n merciful_o grant_v and_o know_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v resolve_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a manner_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v heavenly_a treasure_n into_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o be_v to_o enlighten_v the_o understand_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o mouth_n &_o tongue_n of_o some_o among_o themselves_o and_o by_o they_o to_o make_v know_v his_o will_n &_o pleasure_n to_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o sort_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n he_o employ_v the_o priest_n &_o levite_n in_o a_o set_n and_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o at_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o case_n of_o great_a confusion_n and_o general_a defect_n of_o these_o ordinary_a guide_n raise_v up_o prophet_n as_o well_o to_o denounce_v his_o judgement_n against_o offender_n and_o to_o reform_v abuse_n as_o also_o to_o foreshow_v the_o future_a state_n of_o thing_n and_o more_o &_o more_o to_o raise_v in_o man_n a_o desire_n hope_v and_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o send_v into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o happy_a messenger_n of_o glad_a tiding_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a covenant_n of_o peace_n cause_v this_o proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v he_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o so_o likewise_o that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v but_o because_o he_o come_v not_o into_o this_o low_a world_n to_o make_v his_o abode_n here_o perpetual_o but_o to_o carry_v up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n our_o desire_n first_o and_o then_o ourselves_o after_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o righteousness_n and_o perform_v the_o work_n for_o which_o he_o come_v he_o return_v back_o to_o god_n that_o send_v he_o choose_v out_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v conversant_a with_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n &_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v &_o suffer_v &_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o who_o be_v therefore_o name_v apostle_n these_o have_v many_o excellent_a preeminence_n proper_a to_o those_o beginning_n and_o fit_a for_o the_o sound_n of_o christian_a church_n as_o immediate_a call_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n general_a commission_n the_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o tongue_n power_n to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o to_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o also_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n in_o which_o thing_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n they_o leave_v none_o to_o succeed_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o more_o large_a ample_a and_o immediate_a
not_o in_o actual_a apprehension_n wherein_o he_o do_v true_o increase_v and_o and_o grow_v as_o also_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n for_o the_o humane_a knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v by_o conversion_n to_o those_o phantasmata_fw-la &_o sensible_a representation_n of_o thing_n that_o from_o without_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n present_v unto_o the_o soul_n &_o be_v discursive_a though_o not_o proceed_v from_o thing_n know_v to_o find_v out_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a yet_o from_o thing_n actual_o know_v to_o such_o as_o he_o know_v but_o habitual_o only_a and_o not_o actual_o before_o that_o the_o humane_a knowledge_n christ_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o be_v discursive_a &_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o sensible_a representation_n of_o they_o from_o without_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o all_o perfection_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n &_o capacity_n of_o the_o receiver_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o conversion_n to_o the_o sensible_a appearance_n of_o the_o same_o &_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n natural_a but_o mystical_a also_o and_o supernatural_a 3._o quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la say_v dionysius_n areopagita_n nobis_fw-la aliter_fw-la superlucere_fw-la radium_fw-la divinum_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la velaminum_fw-la varietate_fw-la circumuelatum_fw-la that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n shall_v shine_v on_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v veil_v on_o every_o side_n with_o the_o variety_n of_o sacred_a veil_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o he_o do_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n non_fw-la quoad_fw-la habitus_fw-la essentiam_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la actualem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la &_o experimentum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o extension_n of_o the_o habit_n but_o of_o actual_a knowledge_n &_o experience_n that_o which_o thomas_n &_o other_o have_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o by_o a_o infuse_a knowledge_n &_o afterward_o attain_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o name_v acquisite_a be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o two_o form_n or_o quality_n of_o one_o kind_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n now_o as_o the_o sight_n which_o be_v in_o man_n natural_o &_o that_o which_o once_o lose_v be_v restore_v again_o by_o miracle_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n &_o condition_n so_o be_v that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v by_o infusion_n &_o that_o which_o be_v acquisite_a howsoever_o these_o man_n seem_v to_o make_v they_o of_o two_o kind_n wherefore_o pass_v by_o this_o conceit_n as_o not_o probable_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n 2._o even_o as_o touch_v the_o condition_n of_o child_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n some_o think_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n &_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n at_o the_o very_a first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v grow_v &_o increase_v afterward_o only_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n other_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o use_n of_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o &_o a_o three_o sort_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o discern_v outward_a thing_n good_a or_o evil_n see_v even_o the_o little_a lamb_n by_o nature_n instinct_n do_v know_v the_o wolf_n &_o fly_v from_o he_o &_o seek_v the_o dug_n of_o their_o dam_n but_o not_o to_o discern_v thing_n concern_v moral_a virtue_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o some_o think_v that_o the_o babe_n jesus_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n have_v the_o actual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o he_o grow_v only_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n but_o there_o be_v other_o of_o as_o good_a judgement_n &_o as_o great_a learning_n who_o think_v that_o howsoever_o he_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o knowledge_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o bring_v it_o with_o he_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n yet_o not_o the_o act_n &_o use_v of_o it_o &_o this_o be_v all_o that_o either_o luther_n or_o calvine_n say_v &_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o clamorous_o some_o inveigh_v against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v broach_v some_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n learned_a that_o which_o before_o he_o actual_o know_v not_o we_o fasten_v on_o he_o the_o disgraceful_a note_n of_o ignorance_n &_o consequent_o bring_v he_o within_o the_o confine_n &_o compass_n of_o sin_n hereunto_o hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n vict._n answer_v &_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o silly_a objection_n peremptory_o resolve_v that_o 26._o non_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nescit_fw-la aut_fw-la minus_fw-la perfectè_fw-la scit_fw-la statim_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la habere_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o ignorantiâ_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la non_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la tunc_fw-la solùm_fw-la cum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorari_fw-la non_fw-la debuisset_fw-la nescitur_fw-la that_o be_v we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o know_v not_o a_o thing_n or_o do_v less_o perfect_o know_v it_o be_v ignorant_a or_o in_o ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n be_v only_o the_o not_o know_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v have_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n more_o trivial_a or_o ordinary_a in_o the_o school_n then_o that_o of_o nescience_n &_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o distemper_a passion_n lay_v a_o heavy_a imputation_n of_o horrible_a impiety_n upon_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o for_o that_o they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n do_v not_o actual_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n yet_o maldonatus_n a_o man_n as_o ill_o conceit_v of_o they_o as_o any_o other_o 40._o confess_v that_o though_o some_o say_v christ_n profit_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n other_o that_o his_o grow_a and_o increase_v be_v only_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o in_o all_o perfection_n be_v find_v in_o he_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o general_a contemplation_n he_o know_v before_o yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o other_o like_a heretic_n and_o reject_v as_o impious_a their_o conceit_n who_o think_v christ_n be_v absolute_o ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o actual_o always_o know_v this_o say_v maldonat_n i_o suppose_v luther_n calvin_n and_o the_o rest_n know_v not_o for_o have_v they_o know_v that_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v true_o grow_v in_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o know_v not_o all_o thing_n actual_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o father_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n how_o charitable_a this_o his_o surmise_n and_o conjecture_n be_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n howsoever_o we_o have_v his_o clear_a confession_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o always_o actual_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o upon_o the_o 24_o of_o matthew_n he_o testify_v that_o 36._o many_o of_o they_o say_v plain_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a when_o he_o say_v that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n only_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o he_o go_v about_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o clear_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o construe_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o mean_v simple_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n know_v not_o that_o hour_n and_o time_n but_o only_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o by_o force_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o this_o commentary_n i_o fear_v will_v not_o agree_v with_o their_o text_n for_o origen_n in_o his_o three_o tract_n upon_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o son_n but_o that_o
according_a to_o the_o translation_n they_o follow_v there_o be_v first_o a_o speech_n direct_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v christ_n than_o a_o apostrophe_n to_o christ_n and_o then_o three_o a_o return_n unto_o the_o church_n again_o second_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v which_o he_o urge_v touch_v the_o suppose_a apostrophe_n it_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n in_o our_o interpretation_n for_o this_o consequence_n will_v never_o be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o school_n christ_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o &_o in_o these_o word_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n therefore_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o misery_n out_o of_o which_o they_o escape_v but_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n in_o what_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v we_o understand_v the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o babylonicall_a captivity_n sure_o this_o question_n be_v soon_o answer_v for_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o figure_n whereof_o all_o holy_a thing_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o altar_n the_o sanctuary_n and_o people_n wherefore_o see_v this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o popish_a error_n touch_v limbus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o place_n bring_v for_o proof_n thereof_o which_o be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n concern_v 20._o christ_n go_v in_o spirit_n and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n &_o see_v whether_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v any_o better_a 99_o s._n augustine_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o note_v before_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o of_o preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o this_o interpretation_n of_o s._n augustine_n first_o bellarmine_n reject_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n &_o second_o endeavour_v to_o improve_v it_o by_o weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confirm_v it_o and_o by_o oppose_v certain_a reason_n against_o it_o the_o first_o of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o allege_v be_v 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n who_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n not_o as_o s._n augustine_n do_v but_o of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o not_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n preach_v shall_v serve_v in_o hell_n if_o there_o be_v not_o intend_v a_o conversion_n &_o save_v of_o some_o there_o he_o run_v into_o a_o most_o gross_a &_o dangerous_a error_n condemn_v &_o reject_v as_o well_o by_o bellarm._n &_o his_o companion_n as_o by_o we_o so_o that_o his_o authority_n as_o contrary_a to_o augustine_n interpretation_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v allege_v nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v if_o bellarmine_n have_v mean_v sincere_o for_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n affirm_v as_o he_o well_o know_v that_o so_o many_o infidel_n as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o preach_n when_o he_o come_v into_o hell_n be_v deliver_v thence_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n against_o which_o error_n himself_o be_v judge_n saint_n augustine_n not_o without_o good_a cause_n dispute_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n the_o second_o ancient_a writer_n that_o he_o produce_v for_o proof_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n be_v epictetum_n athanasius_n who_o indeed_o do_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o soul_n to_o preach_v in_o hell_n after_o his_o death_n but_o no_o way_n express_v in_o what_o sort_n to_o who_o to_o what_o purpose_n or_o with_o what_o success_n he_o preach_v 77._o epiphanius_n who_o he_o produce_v in_o the_o three_o place_n do_v not_o so_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n himself_o but_o only_o upon_o another_o occasion_n cit_v the_o epistle_n of_o athanasius_n to_o epictetus_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o interpret_v they_o so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v ruffinus_n in_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n as_o athanasius_n do_v 36._o cyrill_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n speak_v of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n but_o say_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o place_n of_o peter_n romanos_fw-la s._n ambrose_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o place_n but_o that_o other_o of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ancient_a writer_n cite_v by_o bellarmine_n that_o do_v precise_o interpret_v this_o place_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o hell_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n after_o death_n but_o only_o clemens_n athanasius_n ruffinus_n and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v s._n augustine_n beda_n the_o author_n of_o the_o ordinary_a and_o interlincall_a gloss_n lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la and_o other_o interpret_n the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v so_o that_o our_o adversary_n have_v no_o great_a advantage_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o interpreter_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v it_o will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o suppose_a limbus_n see_v some_o of_o the_o father_n cite_v by_o he_o as_o namely_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n speak_v direct_o of_o preach_v in_o the_o low_a hell_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n which_o they_o dislike_v as_o much_o as_o we_o wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o to_o confirm_v their_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o bellarmine_n weaken_v the_o reason_n bring_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o improve_v his_o interpretation_n by_o reason_n bring_v against_o it_o the_o first_o reason_n whereby_o s._n augustine_n confirm_v his_o interpretation_n be_v for_o that_o mortification_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o vivification_n in_o the_o spirit_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n &_o soul_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o other_o interpretation_n do_v understand_v they_o see_v christ_n never_o die_v in_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o very_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n oppose_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o christ_n do_v ever_o import_v the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o in_o other_o man_n that_o part_n that_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o renew_v against_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o s._n augustine_n bellarmine_n oppose_v himself_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a see_v a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v &_o keep_v alive_a but_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o die_v which_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o preserve_v may_v have_v be_v kill_v or_o die_v of_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o can_v neither_o die_v of_o itself_o nor_o be_v kill_v by_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o place_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o act_n bring_v by_o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v that_o be_v never_o dead_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v strange_o wrest_v for_o s._n stephen_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o vivification_n or_o quicken_a in_o that_o sense_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o it_o but_o of_o multiply_v &_o increase_v say_v that_o 18._o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n there_o rise_v up_o another_o king_n in_o egypt_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n who_o evil_o entreat_v our_o father_n and_o make_v they_o cast_v out_o their_o infant_n and_o new_o bear_v child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o increase_v &_o multiply_v and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n shall_v not_o in_o reason_n so_o have_v press_v the_o latin_a word_n of_o vivification_n use_v by_o the_o vulgar_a translator_n see_v the_o
original_a import_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v but_o to_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n touchâ—…ng_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o librâ—…rum_fw-la tridentine_a council_n that_o the_o romanist_n in_o all_o their_o disputation_n reading_n and_o sermon_n shall_v use_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n and_o no_o way_n dare_v to_o refuse_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o now_o in_o the_o ordinary_a reading_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v lie_v in_o this_o sort_n christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v offer_v we_o to_o god_n mortify_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o spirit_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n quicken_a but_o of_o our_o quicken_n in_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n go_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o spirit_n by_o the_o force_n whereof_o we_o be_v quicken_v &_o make_v alive_a from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n &_o not_o in_o his_o humane_a soul_n but_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o but_o metaphorical_o only_a that_o christ_n do_v go_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o old_a world_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v so_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o such_o local_a motion_n shall_v be_v metaphorical_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v thereupon_o deny_v the_o go_n of_o christ_n to_o preach_v to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o deity_n do_v we_o not_o often_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o god_n come_v down_o to_o see_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o understand_v by_o spirit_n in_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n of_o ignorance_n and_o impiety_n as_o augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v his_o interpretation_n sure_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n augustine_n do_v and_o therefore_o we_o rather_o follow_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 172._o andradius_fw-la before_o mention_v who_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o augustine_n do_v save_o that_o he_o think_v that_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n be_v name_v spirit_n in_o prison_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o when_o peter_n write_v of_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o cardinal_n have_v not_o yet_o great_o weaken_v any_o of_o augustine_n reason_n one_o reason_n more_o s._n augustine_n have_v so_o forcible_a and_o strong_a to_o confirm_v the_o interpretation_n he_o follow_v that_o i_o think_v the_o jesuite_n will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o say_v much_o against_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v mean_v to_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a soul_n to_o deliver_v the_o patriarch_n he_o will_v not_o have_v express_v his_o meaning_n by_o say_v he_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n sometime_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noe._n for_o to_o say_v aâ—…_n bellarmine_n do_v that_o christ_n go_v and_o preach_v only_o to_o the_o good_a spirit_n in_o limbus_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o same_o name_v the_o disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o they_o all_o perish_v be_v frivolous_a see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n in_o describe_v the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o limbus_n shall_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o let_v all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o perish_v that_o contemn_v the_o preach_n of_o no_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v mean_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v add_v that_o howsoever_o these_o man_n be_v disobedient_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o they_o do_v afterward_o repent_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o noe._n if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v as_o bellarmine_n do_v why_o peter_n shall_v mention_v christ_n preach_v in_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n more_o than_o to_o they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n or_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o therefore_o do_v he_o mention_v they_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o because_o they_o that_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n be_v man_n of_o another_o world_n &_o be_v name_v the_o old_a world_n &_o it_o be_v the_o great_a mutation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v before_o or_o since_o that_o follow_v upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o no_n who_o be_v the_o same_o then_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o same_o yesterday_o &_o to_o day_n &_o for_o ever_o that_o which_o the_o cardinal_n have_v in_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o father_n general_o believe_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o just_a be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o deliver_v thence_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n for_o citato_fw-la augustine_n clear_o deny_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a die_v before_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o touch_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o some_o thought_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a be_v &_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o sequestration_n separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n till_o the_o general_a resurrection_n so_o that_o according_a to_o their_o opinion_n christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o from_o thence_o of_o which_o opinion_n we_o find_v irenaeus_n tertullian_n &_o some_o other_o to_o have_v be_v some_o there_o be_v that_o thought_n that_o christ_n deliver_v out_o of_o the_o low_a hell_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v thither_o and_o some_o that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o hell_n to_o deliver_v any_o from_o thence_o but_o to_o preserve_v &_o keep_v such_o from_o go_v thither_o as_o otherwise_o shall_v have_v go_v thither_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o descend_v they_o have_v not_o be_v preserve_v from_o fall_v into_o that_o hideous_a &_o devour_a gulf_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v ever_o most_o certain_o resolve_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o triumph_v over_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o fasten_v condemnation_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o to_o preserve_v all_o believer_n and_o faithful_a one_o from_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n yet_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o euodius_n there_o be_v no_o certain_a resolution_n among_o the_o ancient_n whether_o christ_n deliver_v any_o or_o all_o or_o who_o he_o deliver_v if_o any_o when_o he_o go_v into_o hell_n chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o merit_n where_o we_o must_v observe_v three_o thing_n first_o whether_o he_o may_v or_o do_v merit_n second_o whether_o he_o merit_v for_o himself_o three_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n the_o first_o of_o these_o question_n be_v move_v because_o christ_n be_v in_o termino_fw-la and_o comprehensor_fw-la that_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o all_o desire_a blessedness_n and_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n even_o while_o he_o live_v here_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v extra_fw-la statum_fw-la merendi_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o merit_n and_o so_o not_o to_o have_v merit_v to_o merit_v be_v proper_a to_o they_o that_o be_v viatores_fw-la that_o be_v man_n journey_v towards_o the_o possession_n of_o heaven-happines_n not_o yet_o attain_v wherefore_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n the_o divine_n do_v note_n unica_fw-la that_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v both_o viator_n and_o comprehensor_fw-la in_fw-la termino_fw-la and_o extra_fw-la terminum_fw-la that_o be_v both_o a_o man_n journey_v towards_o heaven-happinesse_n &_o one_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v it_o be_v already_o come_v to_o the_o uttermost_a
fear_n of_o death_n &_o rise_v again_o he_o may_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glorification_n he_o will_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n because_o we_o can_v not_o go_v any_o other_o way_n we_o will_v but_o can_v not_o he_o can_v but_o will_v not_o quia_fw-la sialiter_fw-la ivisset_fw-la pervenisset_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la subvenisset_fw-la that_o be_v because_o if_o he_o have_v go_v any_o other_o way_n he_o may_v have_v enter_v in_o himself_o but_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v we_o in_o with_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o christ_n gain_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o passion_n but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o suffer_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o &_o a_o cause_n of_o glorification_n to_o all_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o they_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o but_o what_o do_v this_o profit_n he_o he_o go_v before_o &_o we_o all_o follow_v he_o who_o good_a be_v this_o i_o find_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n i_o go_v before_o they_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n &_o all_o follow_v i_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v i_o i_o know_v the_o way_n and_o can_v have_v go_v it_o by_o myself_o alone_o sed_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la causa_fw-la pergendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la compassio_fw-la esset_fw-la subveniendi_fw-la that_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o my_o go_n if_o the_o compassionate_a consideration_n of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o the_o way_n do_v not_o move_v i_o by_o go_v before_o they_o to_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n merit_v nothing_o for_o himself_o not_o because_o we_o will_v detract_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o for_o he_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o most_o ample_a reward_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v not_o already_o that_o may_v have_v be_v give_v &_o add_v to_o he_o or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o a_o just_a claim_n unto_o but_o because_o we_o admire_v his_o perfection_n which_o be_v so_o great_a from_o the_o beginning_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v after_o add_v unto_o it_o and_o praise_v his_o goodness_n that_o come_v into_o this_o world_n for_o our_o sake_n only_o and_o not_o for_o his_o own_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n he_o merit_v for_o us._n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o worth_n of_o those_o action_n &_o work_n of_o virtue_n which_o he_o perform_v &_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a &_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o touch_v the_o former_a though_o the_o action_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n &_o proceed_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o we_o constant_o affirm_v &_o teach_v that_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o glory_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n merit_v for_o we_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la as_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n do_v but_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o to_o merit_n simple_o absolute_o &_o proper_o so_o name_v four_o thing_n concur_v for_o first_o he_o that_o will_v merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o another_o man_n hand_n must_v do_v something_o that_o the_o other_o have_v no_o former_a claim_n unto_o second_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a &_o good_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o deserve_v something_o three_o he_o must_v do_v something_o that_o may_v be_v beneficial_a in_o as_o high_a a_o degree_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o look_v to_o be_v benefit_v by_o he_o again_o and_o four_a he_o must_v not_o hurt_v &_o wrong_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o he_o benefit_v he_o another_o for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o lose_v all_o merit_n of_o reward_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o merit_n strict_o so_o name_v no_o creature_n can_v in_o this_o sort_n merit_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v do_v which_o god_n may_v not_o just_o claim_v &_o challenge_v as_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o good_a already_o do_v to_o it_o or_o whereby_o it_o may_v any_o way_n benefit_n or_o profit_v he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o job_n that_o 7._o our_o righteousness_n reach_v not_o unto_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n towards_o his_o poor_a creature_n that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o their_o well_a do_n in_o respect_n of_o benefit_n already_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a and_o beneficial_a to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o seek_v in_o all_o his_o work_n to_o communicate_v and_o not_o to_o receive_v any_o good_a in_o the_o day_n he_o make_v they_o he_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o give_v they_o reward_n answerable_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o action_n which_o gracious_a condescend_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o creature_n presuppose_v adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o innocence_n and_o before_o he_o fall_v may_v have_v merit_a and_o deserve_a good_a at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n since_o his_o fall_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o merit_v any_o thing_n especial_o heaven-happinesse_n proper_o of_o he_o first_o because_o they_o have_v lose_v all_o that_o power_n of_o well_o do_v which_o original_o in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o have_v and_o can_v perform_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o new_a free_a gift_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n than_o any_o way_n bind_v he_o unto_o they_o second_o because_o they_o offend_v he_o as_o much_o one_o way_n as_o they_o please_v he_o another_o and_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n between_o the_o good_a action_n of_o virtue_n which_o they_o perform_v and_o do_v and_o the_o rewards_o that_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n neither_o in_o total_a perpetual_a and_o constant_a do_v of_o that_o they_o do_v nor_o in_o the_o manner_n quality_n and_o measure_n thereof_o the_o height_n of_o heaven-happinesse_n incomparable_o exceed_v all_o other_o knowledge_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o none_o of_o 9_o these_o thing_n exclude_v christ_n from_o merit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o he_o bring_v the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n with_o himinto_o the_o world_n &_o it_o be_v natural_a unto_o he_o he_o no_o way_n offend_v or_o displease_v god_n his_o father_n and_o there_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n between_o his_o action_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o love_v god_n with_o that_o kind_n degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n wherewith_o man_n love_v he_o in_o heaven_n ardent_o without_o defect_n entire_o and_o total_o without_o distraction_n perpetual_o without_o intermission_n and_o constant_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o cease_v so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o let_v we_o pass_v from_o the_o worth_n and_o value_n of_o those_o work_n of_o virtue_n that_o christ_n perform_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o infinite_a person_n perform_v they_o which_o dignity_n and_o infinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v make_v the_o thing_n he_o do_v to_o promerite_fw-la and_o to_o procure_v good_a to_o other_o and_o to_z infinite_z other_z 18._o christus_fw-la say_v a_o learned_a schoolman_n meruit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la sufficientiâ_fw-la svi_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la fuit_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o singulari_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la fructus_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la redundare_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la ut_fw-la dicit_fw-la damascenus_n ratione_fw-la unitatis_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la cum_fw-la humanitate_fw-la christus_fw-la operatur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la hominis_fw-la supra_fw-la hominem_fw-la operatio_fw-la eius_fw-la extendebat_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la totam_fw-la naturam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la operatio_fw-la puri_fw-la hominis_fw-la huius_fw-la diversitatis_fw-la ratio_fw-la reducenda_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la in_o habitualem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la creatam_fw-la sed_fw-la increatam_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la sufficit_fw-la finita_fw-la gratia_fw-la haec_fw-la sufficientia_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la
the_o conscience_n that_o they_o that_o whip_v themselves_o as_o some_o sectary_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v be_v to_o be_v condemn_v and_o that_o the_o patient_a endure_v of_o those_o cross_n se._n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o these_o voluntary_a chastisement_n 11._o he_o condemn_v monk_n intermeddle_v with_o secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a business_n the_o superfluous_a pomp_n and_o princely_a state_n of_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n make_v they_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o one_o man_n hold_v two_o or_o three_o hundred_o ecclesiastical_a live_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o eâ—…ily_o drawne-out_a for_o trifle_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n use_v it_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o own_o state_n he_o dislike_v the_o pope_n appoint_v of_o stranger_n to_o take_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o variety_n of_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n occasion_v idolatry_n in_o the_o simple_a the_o number_n and_o variety_n of_o religious_a order_n the_o canonise_a of_o new_a saint_n there_o be_v too_o many_o canonize_v already_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n hymn_n and_o prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o purpose_n or_o ignorance_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o like_a the_o intolerable_a superstition_n in_o the_o worship_v of_o saint_n innumerable_a observation_n without_o all_o ground_n of_o reason_n vain_a credulity_n in_o believe_v thing_n concern_v the_o saint_n report_v in_o the_o uncertain_a legend_n of_o their_o life_n superstitious_a opinion_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o say_v a_o number_n of_o pater-noster_n in_o such_o a_o church_n before_o such_o a_o image_n the_o urge_v of_o humane_a device_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o punish_v more_o severe_o the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o law_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n which_o make_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v mere_o brutish_a the_o ambition_n pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o pope_n subiect_v all_o unto_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o so_o though_o they_o overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n their_o get_v all_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n by_o many_o crafty_a and_o ill_a mean_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o that_o order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thereupon_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n right_o wise_a and_o godly_a in_o his_o time_n that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o three_o several_a pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o difference_n and_o never_o to_o restore_v again_o to_o any_o pope_n the_o universal_a administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v best_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o that_o state_n they_o be_v in_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n and_o gregory_n when_o each_o prelate_n within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n be_v permit_v to_o govern_v such_o as_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o without_o so_o many_o reservation_n and_o exaction_n as_o have_v be_v since_o bring_v in_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o seem_v so_o strange_a as_o master_n higgon_n will_v make_v it_o that_o i_o bring_v in_o john_n gerson_n as_o a_o worthy_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o â—…me_n and_o a_o man_n wish_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o same_o as_o far_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o enlighten_v he_o though_o he_o see_v not_o all_o which_o other_o do_v in_o the_o same_o time_n or_o before_o or_o since_o neither_o will_v it_o ever_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o will_v have_v dislike_v any_o part_n of_o the_o preâ—…_n reformation_n though_o he_o condemn_v the_o inconsiderate_a position_n of_o wickliff_n and_o though_o he_o hold_v some_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o now_o teach_v for_o as_o 18._o augustine_n say_v of_o cyprian_a &_o his_o colleague_n err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o if_o they_o â—…d_v be_v in_o his_o time_n when_o upon_o full_a &_o exact_a discuss_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v resolve_v otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o another_o mind_n so_o sure_o if_o gerson_n have_v live_v in_o latter_a time_n when_o learn_v revive_v &_o all_o sort_n of_o ancient_a author_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o covert_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o light_n and_o view_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v have_v condemn_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o many_o other_o do_v both_o before_o luther_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o since_o who_o yet_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o traduce_v as_o heretic_n which_o we_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v because_o himself_o profess_v that_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 10._o three_o pretender_n challenge_v the_o papal_a chair_n &_o the_o calamity_n that_o follow_v the_o same_o bring_v many_o thing_n to_o light_n that_o be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a and_o the_o find_v out_o of_o many_o truth_n fit_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o in_o his_o book_n 19_o de_fw-fr auferibilitate_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o which_o he_o show_v many_o case_n wherein_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v limit_a restrain_v o-have_a obedience_n deny_v unto_o he_o he_o profess_v he_o have_v lay_v down_o sundry_a consideration_n touch_v this_o matter_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o other_o to_o enter_v far_o &_o to_o find_v out_o more_o than_o he_o do_v as_o indeed_o we_o see_v 13_o cusanus_fw-la a_o cardinal_n do_v who_o resolve_v whole_o with_o we_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o only_o prime_a bishop_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n above_o other_o yet_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o master_n higgon_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n gerson_n q_o say_v he_o believe_v 4._o transubstantiation_n approve_v the_o mass_n admit_v purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n &_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o wish_v the_o reformation_n that_o be_v now_o wrought_v by_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o transubstantiation_n i_o have_v speak_v already_o &_o show_v that_o many_o admit_v the_o word_n that_o yet_o never_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n now_o profess_v as_o also_o what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gerson_n opinion_n touch_v this_o point_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o cameracensis_n who_o profess_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v see_v transubstantiation_n proper_o so_o name_v can_v neither_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o any_o determination_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n touch_v the_o mass_n we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v name_v missa_fw-la miss_v or_o mass_n rom._n à _fw-la missis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la dimissis_fw-la publica_fw-la diaconi_fw-la voce_fw-la catechumenis_fw-la iisque_fw-la qui_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la participationiidonei_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o after_o the_o prayer_n and_o reading_n of_o the_o scripture_n before_o the_o consecration_n the_o catechuman_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o communicate_v be_v dismiss_v and_o send_v away_o the_o deacon_n cry_v aloud_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v depart_v you_o be_v dismiss_v and_o even_o in_o gregory_n time_n the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o deacon_n after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n pronounce_v those_o solemn_a word_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la communicate_v exeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o communicate_v not_o let_v he_o go_v out_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o miss_n or_o mass_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o for_o with_o they_o none_o be_v dismiss_v but_o all_o permit_v to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o none_o communicate_v but_o the_o priest_n whereas_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v give_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o that_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v present_a but_o such_o as_o will_v communicate_v but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o advantage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o gerson_n allow_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n but_o i_o think_v it_o will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o approve_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n
laici_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la templi_fw-la choro_fw-la excludebantur_fw-la hugo_n erudit_fw-la theol_fw-it de_fw-fr sacram._n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o part_n 3._o c._n 4._o ut_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la quietius_fw-la vivre_fw-fr ordines_fw-la ministerii_fw-la divini_fw-la per_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la monachis_fw-la conceduntur_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la exercendam_fw-la praelationem_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la intrinsecus_fw-la communionem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la dei_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la dicunt_fw-la monachi_fw-la quip_n et_fw-la eremum_fw-la habitantes_fw-la olim_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la habuisse_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presbytâ—…s_n â—…y_n by_o â—…y_n aâ—…d_a 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d alloâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…stus_fw-la ut_fw-la damasâ—…_n air_n titulos_fw-la in_o vibâ—…_n rotâ—…_n presbytâ—…s_n dâ—…it_n 〈◊〉_d in_o â—…ta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la â—…anos_fw-la â—…anos_fw-la as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o witâ—…ut_o 〈◊〉_d father_n so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d wheâ—…_n be_v presâ—…_n deacon_n or_o 〈◊〉_d man_n 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haâ—…_n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d presâ—…rs_n &_o dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…he_a châ—…ch_n cenâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o canâ—…_n presbyteri_fw-la sine_fw-la conscientiâ—…_n episcopi_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciunt_fw-la faciunt_fw-la epiphanius_n haeresi_fw-la 75._o concilium_fw-la anciranum_fw-la can_n 13._o â—…ero_n â—…pist_v 〈◊〉_d â—…um_n quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la exceptâ—…_n ordinatione_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la presbyter_n k_o council_n carth._n 〈◊〉_d can_v 4._o â—…arth_n 3._o â—…an_n 31._o 32._o 158._o l_o hiero._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ob_fw-la honorem_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la soli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la manus_fw-la imâ—…nt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d thomâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…addit_n quaest_n 40._o art_n 5._o bonaven_n l_o 4._o do_v 24._o be_v 2_o q._n 3._o dominicus_n á_o soto_n l._n 10._o de_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d q._n 〈◊〉_d aâ—…_n 2._o &_o in_o 4._o do_v 24._o q._n 2._o art_n 3._o armacanus_fw-la l._n 〈◊〉_d ostendit_fw-la nullum_fw-la praelatum_fw-la plus_fw-la habere_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la sacramenâ—…_n siuâ—…or_fw-la â—…nis_fw-la quam_fw-la simâ—…ces_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la cameracensis_n in_o 4._o quaest_n 4._o contarenus_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o 4._o contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la peruenit_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la scandalizatos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la chrismate_fw-la tangere_fw-la in_o front_n eos_fw-la qui_fw-la baptizati_fw-la sunt_fw-la prohibuimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg_n januario_n episcopo_fw-la l._n 3._o in_o dict_z 12._o epist._n 26._o 26._o carth._n 3._o can_n 32._o 32._o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la essent_fw-la defuncti_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ordinare_fw-la armachanus_fw-la l._n 11._o in_o q._n armenorum_n cap._n 7._o alex_n de_fw-fr hales_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1._o dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la demandatione_fw-la papae_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la potest_fw-la confer_v ordinem_fw-la quem_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d synodus_fw-la chalced._n can_v 6_o 6_o episcopus_fw-la praeter_fw-la iudicium_fw-la metropolitani_n &_o finitimorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la non_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la council_n laodicen_n can_n 12._o si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o provinciâ_fw-la aliquâ_fw-la urgente_fw-la necessitate_v non_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la certè_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debent_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la esse_fw-la congregati_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la absenteâ—…_n sunt_fw-la consensum_fw-la literis_fw-la teneant_fw-la council_n nic._n can_v 4._o â—_o â—_o council_n antiochenum_fw-la can_n 13._o 13._o council_n ancitanum_fw-la can_n 13._o decrerum_fw-la johannis_n 3._o cp_n ad_fw-la germaniae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la can_n 10._o 1_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4_o 4_o lib._n 1_o ep._n 4._o 4._o 1_o part._n l._n 5._o 28_o 28_o denotis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 8._o c_o irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 43._o illis_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la obediendum_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n acceperunt_fw-la veritatis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n praeter_fw-la ter_z ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la decurrentem_fw-la requirit_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la aug._n epist._n 165._o enumeratis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la romanis_n in_o hoc_fw-la inquit_fw-la ordine_fw-la nullus_fw-la invenitur_fw-la donatista_n donatista_n staplet_n contro_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quaestione_fw-la 4._o art_n 2._o expositione_n articuli_fw-la notabili_fw-la 5._o 5._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o cap_n 3._o 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la li._n 4_o cap._n 10._o nota_fw-la 7._o 7._o dicunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la articulum_fw-la esse_fw-la fidei_fw-la quod_fw-la benedictus_fw-la exâ—…ph_n grâ—…tia_fw-la sit_v papa_n quod_fw-la absque_fw-la co_fw-la non_fw-la stet_fw-la salus_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la salus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o solum_fw-la deum_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la absolutè_fw-la &_o essentialiter_fw-la in_fw-la hominem_fw-la christum_fw-la de_fw-fr ordinatalege_n sed_fw-la accidentaliter_fw-la in_o papam_fw-la mortalem_fw-la alio_fw-la quin_fw-la cum_fw-la vacat_fw-la sedes_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la vel_fw-la civilem_fw-la papae_fw-la utpote_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la haereticus_fw-la depositus_fw-la quis_fw-la hominum_fw-la saluus_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la gers._fw-la part_n 1._o consid_n 1._o the_o pace_n idem_fw-la pâ—…tte_fw-la 4._o ser._n de_fw-fr angelis_n papam_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la esse_fw-la ambigunt_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicentes_fw-la ut_fw-la verum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caput_fw-la christus_fw-la agnoscatur_fw-la agnoscatur_fw-la gers._fw-la de_fw-la modo_fw-la habendi_fw-la se_fw-la tempore_fw-la schismatis_fw-la schismatis_fw-la see_v cap._n 7._o 7._o lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o 3._o but_o be_v will_v say_v cyprian_n call_v the_o rome_n church_n the_o principal_a church_n whence_o saceâ—…dotall_a unity_n have_v her_o spring_n hereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o râ—…m_n church_n not_o in_o power_n of_o overruse_v all_o but_o in_o order_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n &_o that_o therefore_o while_o she_o continue_v to_o hold_v the_o truth_n and_o incroch_v not_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o other_o church_n she_o be_v to_o have_v the_o priority_n but_o that_o in_o either_o of_o these_o case_n she_o may_v be_v forsake_v without_o breach_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v essential_o require_v in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n church_n cyprian_a l._n 4._o epist._n 8._o 8._o lib._n 2._o ep._n 1._o 1._o fiâ—…milianus_n cypriano_n ep._n 75._o 75._o in_o catalogo_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la ecclesiast_n ecclesiast_n hiero._n euagrio_n euagrio_n epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la hiero_n euagrio_n euagrio_n epist._n 89._o ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la viennensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d tim_n c._n 17._o 17._o revel_v 2._o 6._o 6._o act_n â—…_n 18._o 18._o neâ—…_n movere_fw-la quenquam_fw-la debet_fw-la quod_fw-la conâ—…dem_fw-la professionem_fw-la patrum_fw-la praeposus_fw-la decreto_fw-la generalo_fw-la consilii_fw-la quam_fw-la fide_fw-la de_fw-la toto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d existentes_fw-la convenitent_a eâ—…copi_n quin_fw-la â—…mo_fw-la in_o tractatibuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…uic_fw-la â—…ost_fw-la â—…ptaras_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d conciliorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d art_n 〈◊〉_d 1â—…_n 1â—…_n 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o 33._o 33._o p._n 3._o dialog_n apolog_fw-la iudicium_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_n constanciensi_fw-la constanciensi_fw-la see_v chap._n 35._o 35._o that_o which_o illyricus_n say_v touch_v original_a sin_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o essential_a corruption_n be_v not_o so_o mean_v as_o if_o sin_n be_v a_o positive_a thing_n or_o a_o essence_n and_o substance_n as_o many_o do_v conceive_v for_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o sin_n be_v formal_o nothing_o but_o a_o want_n of_o râ—…ctitude_n and_o a_o aberration_n but_o as_o we_o call_v that_o action_n sin_n wherein_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o rectitude_n be_v find_v so_o likewise_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n averse_a from_o god_n and_o disorder_v in_o their_o motion_n and_o inclination_n by_o the_o name_n of_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v original_o sinful_a smidelinus_n clear_v hosiander_n show_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o active_a and_o passive_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n perform_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o by_o cause_n meritorious_a we_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o essential_a righteousness_n not_o transfuse_v it_o into_o we_o or_o confound_v it_o withus_fw-la as_o many_o mistocke_n he_o but_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o participation_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o all_o creature_n partake_v of_o god_n divine_a perfection_n and_o that_o so_o partake_v of_o his_o righteousness_n we_o may_v do_v â—…hat_o be_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n sight_n de_fw-fr tâ—…ibuna_fw-la lib._n atque_fw-la administrationis_fw-la insulis_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la raptus_fw-la doâ—…ere_fw-la vos_fw-la copi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la didâ—…ci_fw-la itaque_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la docere_fw-la inciperem_fw-la quam_fw-la discerem_fw-la â—…endum_fw-la
and_o the_o two_o first_o kind_n thereof_o 432._o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o first_o degree_n thereof_o 434._o chap._n 15._o of_o the_o three_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o property_n and_o the_o second_o degree_n thereof_o 438._o chap._n 16._o of_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n perform_v by_o christ_n in_o our_o nature_n 441._o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o to_o procure_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n 445._o chap_n 18._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ._n 450._o chap._n 19_o of_o the_o descend_v of_o christ_n into_o hell_n 453._o chap._n 20._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o not_o merit_v for_o himself_o &_o his_o merit_v for_o us._n 464._o chap._n 21._o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o christ._n 469._o chap._n 22._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o publish_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n procure_v by_o he_o 471._o chap._n 23._o of_o the_o primacy_n of_o power_n imagine_v by_o our_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n and_o their_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o 479._o chap._n 24._o of_o the_o preeminence_n that_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n special_o to_o he_o 486._o chap._n 25._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n die_v leave_v the_o manage_n of_o church-affaire_n and_o particular_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o mean_a service_n in_o the_o church_n 488._o chap._n 26._o of_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o gogovernment_n of_o god_n people_n and_o particular_o of_o lay-elder_n false_o by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n 493._o chap._n 27._o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o preeminence_n of_o one_o among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o each_o church_n who_o be_v name_v a_o bishop_n 497._o chap._n 28._o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o lesser_a title_n and_o small_a congregation_n or_o church_n out_o of_o those_o church_n of_o so_o large_a extent_n found_v and_o constitute_v by_o the_o apostle_n 501._o chap._n 29._o of_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o rural_a bishop_n forbid_v by_o old_a canon_n to_o encroach_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o of_o the_o institution_n &_o necessary_a use_n of_o archpresbyter_n or_o dean_n 504._o chap._n 30._o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n and_o authority_n of_o metropolitan_n and_o patriarch_n 510._o chap._n 31._o of_o patriarch_n who_o they_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o other_o bishop_n 515._o chap._n 32._o how_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n what_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o unjust_o claim_v 518._o chap._n 33._o of_o the_o proof_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n 521._o chap._n 34._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n take_v out_o of_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o pope_n 524._o chap._n 35._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n 533._o chap._n 36._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o latin_a father_n 539._o chap._n 37._o of_o the_o pretend_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a power_n take_v from_o his_o intermeddle_v in_o ancient_a time_n in_o confirm_v depose_v or_o restore_a bishop_n depose_v 550._o chap._n 38._o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o such_o proof_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o pope_n as_o be_v take_v from_o their_o law_n censure_n dispensation_n and_o the_o vicegerent_n they_o have_v in_o place_n far_o remote_a from_o they_o 556._o chap._n 39_o of_o appeal_v to_o rome_n 561._o chap._n 40._o of_o the_o pope_n suppose_a exemption_n from_o all_o humane_a judgement_n as_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n only_o 571._o chap._n 41._o of_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o illimited_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n take_v from_o they_o 582._o chap._n 42._o of_o the_o second_o suppose_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o be_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n 585._o chap._n 43._o of_o such_o pope_n as_o be_v charge_v with_o heresy_n and_o how_o the_o romanist_n seek_v to_o clear_v they_o from_o that_o imputation_n 593._o chap._n 44._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n of_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n 602._o chap._n 45._o of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a claim_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o state_n if_o not_o as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o yet_o at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o in_o case_n of_o prince_n fail_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n 609._o chap._n 46._o of_o the_o example_n of_o churchman_n depose_v prince_n bring_v by_o the_o romanist_n 618._o chap._n 47._o of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o prince_n 632._o chap._n 48._o of_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o end_n use_v and_o necessity_n of_o they_o 642._o chap._n 49._o of_o the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o general_a counsel_n and_o who_o they_o be_v of_o who_o general_a counsel_n do_v consist_v 645._o chap._n 50._o of_o the_o precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n 649._o chap._n 51._o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o general_a counsel_n have_v 660._o chap._n 52._o of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o who_o that_o right_n pertain_v 667._o chap._n 53._o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n exercise_v by_o the_o ancient_a emperor_n in_o general_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o christian_a prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a 677._o chap._n 54._o of_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v they_o 686._o chap._n 55._o of_o the_o pope_n disorder_v intermeddle_v with_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n their_o usurpation_n intrusion_n and_o preiudice_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o other_o 696._o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n 702._o chap._n 57_o of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v minister_n and_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o marriage_n 704._o chap._n 58._o of_o digamie_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o debar_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n 727._o chap._n 59_o of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n 733._o what_o thing_n be_v occasional_o handle_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n that_o protestant_n admit_v trial_n by_o the_o father_n 749._o of_o purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 750._o 764._o 776._o 783._o 787._o 792._o whether_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v 761._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n concern_v purgatory_n 764._o of_o transubstantiation_n 770._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n think_v that_o final_a grace_n purge_v out_o all_o sinfulness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o moment_n of_o dissolution_n 772._o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n 789._o nothing_o constant_o resolve_v on_o concern_v purgatory_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o luther_n appear_v 790._o abuse_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n dislike_v by_o gerson_n 795._o grosthead_n oppose_v the_o pope_n 809._o the_o agreement_n of_o diverse_a before_o luther_n with_o that_o which_o protestant_n now_o teach_v 813._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o german_a divine_n and_o we_o concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n 819._o the_o difference_n of_o former_a time_n among_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n compare_v with_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v find_v among_o protestant_n 823._o of_o the_o rule_n whereby_o all_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v end_v 827._o that_o the_o elect_n never_o fall_v total_o from_o grace_n once_o receive_v 833._o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v in_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v 837._o of_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o move_v he_o 841._o of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n 844._o 856._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 847._o of_o tradition_n 849._o 892._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n